profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o see_v further_o mr_n vine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 150_o 151._o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n viz._n that_o only_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n admission_n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a too_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o 151._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n real_a member_n and_o guest_n at_o this_o table_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n member_n or_o guest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n unshipwrakt_a of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o life_n without_o scandal_n he_o be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 205._o though_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o serious_a professsion_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o censure_n for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n and_o p._n 324_o 329._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o this_o sacrament_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n restipulate_v and_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o bind_v himself_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o come_v into_o a_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v accept_v and_o here_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n be_v indeed_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o perform_v and_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o offer_v until_o we_o subscribe_v and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o complete_a and_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v claim_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o word_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o will_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v nb._n and_o pag._n 249_o 250_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o to_o admittance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o make_v profession_n as_o i_o do_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o conversion_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o vasquez_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o praesuppose_v those_o that_o reap_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v live_v member_n and_o if_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o this_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o wrought_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o work_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o to_o they_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v then_o convert_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v ordination_n or_o marriage_n convert_v ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o word_n then_o utter_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a rich._n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o pag._n 5â—6_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v grace_n or_o life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v and_o for_o further_a authority_n he_o add_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nutrition_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o schoolman_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o number_v author_n or_o church_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o i_o wonder_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o army_n to_o a_o man_n against_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o so_o far_o mr_n vine_n &_o hooker_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o its_o sense_n see_v that_o judicious_a agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o cumberlanâ—_n and_o westmoreland_n pag._n 47._o where_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n blakes_n question_v it_o since_o these_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n that_o mr_n blake_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o special_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o hear_v i_o express_v my_o mind_n that_o mr_n blake'_v be_v the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o no_o further_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o defend_v my_o own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o in_o two_o volume_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o write_v so_o much_o of_o two_o volume_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o his_o book_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a thought_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o feign_v a_o adversary_n that_o take_v himself_o for_o none_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v read_v our_o book_n sure_o i_o find_v it_o over_o each_o page_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o explication_n in_o he_o as_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v he_o mean_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sure_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o justify_n and_o short_n of_o justify_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v other_o that_o read_v his_o book_n understand_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v sure_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o reformation_n of_o parish_n congregation_n print_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n understand_v he_o as_o i_o do_v p._n 17._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o obj._n 3_o but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n may_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o mr_n blake_n treat_n on_o con._n speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n &_o repentance_n answ._n we_o can_v think_v so_o see_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_v 8.38_o repentance_n be_v also_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n act_v 2.38_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v the_o baptize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
jus_o ecclesiastiâ—um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wiâ—hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o â—â—gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
&_o the_o will_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o they_o profess_v now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o convert_v therefore_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o wicked_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a then_o indeed_o you_o invalidate_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v former_o wicked_a object_n 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o hold_n of_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n new_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o come_v for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o profess_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o such_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answ._n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o i_o still_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o his_o first_o admittance_n that_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n so_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n still_o till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o a_o verbal_a profession_n be_v still_o as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o for_o belief_n though_o more_o be_v require_v in_o he_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n through_o the_o numero_fw-la usness_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o want_v of_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n or_o other_o cause_n yea_o culpable_a in_o himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o credit_v their_o profession_n and_o not_o on_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v they_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o they_o therefore_o that_o will_v exclude_v any_o for_o want_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v bring_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o unholiness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o can_v require_v no_o more_o proof_n from_o he_o of_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o profess_a repentance_n and_o faith_n at_o first_o entrance_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o continue_v therein_o and_o walk_v holy_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v he_o till_o he_o first_o disprove_v he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n or_o otherwise_o oblige_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o he_o if_o fit_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o man_n child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n for_o their_o parent_n unholiness_n or_o person_n keep_v from_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n bring_v proof_n to_o they_o of_o their_o holiness_n beyond_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o must_v deal_v by_o they_o as_o by_o other_o notorious_a offender_n even_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o unholy_a carriage_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o take_v witness_n and_o then_o call_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v he_o reject_v and_o not_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o every_o man_n uncharitable_a presumption_n or_o so_o heavy_o punish_v before_o he_o be_v judge_v or_o hear_v 4._o and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v heinous_a evil_n indeed_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o professor_n certain_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v look_v well_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n obj._n 9_o but_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n by_o their_o covenant-breaking_a and_o wicked_a life_n answ._n it_o must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o own_v by_o themselves_o at_o age_n that_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o 2._o and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o for_o once_o fail_v do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n word_n 3._o and_o these_o violation_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v 4._o yea_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a or_o have_v of_o late_o live_v in_o violation_n of_o former_a covenant_n otherwise_o repentance_n manifest_v by_o reformation_n repair_v his_o reputation_n obj._n 10._o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v think_v thus_o of_o all_o that_o now_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n without_o be_v unreasonable_a answ._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n denominate_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o cornfield_n which_o have_v many_o tare_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o heart-searcher_n nor_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o particular_a man_n profession_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o only_o with_o such_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o much_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a concern_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o frequent_o manifest_v but_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v believe_v charitable_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n beside_o those_o objection_n many_o particular_a text_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o answer_v particular_o but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a or_o elect_v than_o we_o must_v admit_v none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o seem_a and_o do_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o saint_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o seed_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v over_o many_o particular_a argument_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o give_v we_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n approbation_n have_v take_v profession_n as_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o partly_o in_o precept_n require_v a_o charitable_a credulity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o so_o plan_n as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o i_o wâ—ll_n forbear_v this_o till_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o objection_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o proposition_n pull_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o or_o incline_v to_o do_v object_n that_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n may_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o so_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o bare_a word_n and_o formality_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v be_v you_o able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v you_o discern_v sincerity_n by_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o know_v none_o but_o mr._n trask_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o know_v you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n yourselves_o and_o those_o sign_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v mere_a formality_n as_o you_o do_v this_o in_o question_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o with_o fallible_a sign_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a way_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v consent_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_v principle_n and_o tend_v to_o division_n 3._o make_v as_o diligent_a search_n as_o you_o can_v after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o flock_n
church_n these_o be_v both_o so_o groundless_o plead_v and_o by_o so_o few_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o a_o condition_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o yet_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a right_n i_o shall_v open_v anon_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o be_v not_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o be_v say_v 4._o another_o qualification_n plead_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o the_o question_n be_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v 5._o a_o five_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o those_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o justify_v faith_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o faith_n â—t_z be_v to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v i_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o go_v that_o way_n so_o perplex_v and_o confound_v or_o uncertain_a be_v they_o say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o their_o mind_n or_o word_n anon_o 6._o another_o claim_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o say_v the_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o faith_n itself_o which_o the_o former_a claim_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o go_v low_a and_o think_v we_o may_v baptise_v any_o that_o consent_n to_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o profess_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o their_o parent_n nor_o pro-parent_n neither_o and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o some_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o oppose_v their_o great_a fundamental_a error_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n unite_v in_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o govern_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o be_v conjoin_v under_o these_o overseer_n in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o de_n eccles._n lib._n 3._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la et_fw-la illam_fw-la unam_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n et_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ao_o praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o he_o add_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la et_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inuâ—niri_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la et_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicipossit_n pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la visibilis_fw-la palpabilis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la regnum_fw-la galliae_fw-la aut_fw-la respublica_fw-la venetorum_fw-la yet_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o profess_v church_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n cit_v a_o passage_n as_o augustine_n which_o he_o commend_v which_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o some_o in_o the_o other_o only_o and_o some_o in_o both_o they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o of_o duty_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v believer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o ordinary_o they_o say_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o high_o and_o by_o this_o entrance_n they_o be_v put_v under_o right_a guide_n and_o into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v with_o true_a ordinance_n yea_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a spiritual_a state_n the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v they_o say_v into_o this_o political_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o pastor_n and_o use_v those_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o further_a growth_n so_o that_o these_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o this_o church_n state_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o special_a save_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o mere_a faith_n which_o be_v only_a assent_n say_v they_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n state_n but_o when_o love_n be_v add_v than_o it_o be_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la and_o then_o they_o be_v become_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v exact_v of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o order_n by_o baptism_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n than_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v full_o justify_v for_o say_v they_o baptism_n which_o enter_v man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v put_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v change_v they_o in_o tantum_fw-la viz._n from_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o they_o lie_v in_o it_o before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o more_o spiritual_a latent_fw-la sin_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o ordinance_n that_o do_v this_o by_o give_v they_o fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la with_o charity_n and_o hope_n among_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o some_o error_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a society_n or_o republic_n but_o not_o head_v by_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a corporation_n that_o all_o make_v up_o this_o one_o republic_n and_o be_v conjoin_v internal_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o law_n and_o external_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_a correspondency_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o occasion_n and_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v enable_v they_o but_o not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a frame_n of_o policy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n some_o as_o subordinate_a and_o one_o person_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n or_o in_o the_o world_n must_v have_v such_o a_o political_a constitution_n and_o government_n
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o â—ustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v noâ—_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n whâ—ch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
congregation_n which_o the_o country_n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 142_o 143._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o false_a reporter_n if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o deal_n from_o you_o the_o christian_a assembly_n of_o worcestershire_n have_v not_o restrain_v your_o indignation_n to_o i_o and_o abuse_v not_o your_o brethren_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v unanimous_o by_o other_o congregation_n sure_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o such_o congregation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o know_v such_o for_o all_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a intimation_n that_o you_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v singular_a if_o paper_n can_v blush_v abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n will_v confute_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o your_o credulous_a reader_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o trial_n pag._n 185._o the_o word_n of_o i_o that_o be_v cite_v as_o against_o myself_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v true_a how_o unhappy_a be_o i_o that_o must_v contradict_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o contain_v it_o but_o still_o will_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v what_o which_o you_o be_v busy_o promote_a to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v mr._n blake_n book_n for_o more_o of_o my_o self-contradiction_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o further_a vindication_n for_o in_o thus_o much_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v the_o judiciousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o as_o mr._n blake_n deal_v by_o i_o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o pag._n 152.153_o 154_o 155._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o cite_v they_o as_o own_v his_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o in_o those_o word_n they_o make_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o consist_v of_o professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v no_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o mr._n blake'_v new_a visible_a member_n that_o profess_v only_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o will_v this_o warrant_v his_o new_a kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v administer_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n illuminate_v we_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n through_o our_o darkness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriously-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la dices_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la excedere_fw-la quosdam_fw-la à _fw-la regulâ_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desunt_fw-la tum_fw-la christiani_n haberi_fw-la penès_fw-la nos_fw-la philosophi_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la perseverant_a thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 59_o thes._n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la aaron_n rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514._o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n will_v adventure_v to_o baptize_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v minister_v baptism_n to_o a_o man_n who_o work_n and_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_v unconvert_v person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o initiate_v such_o a_o one_o how_o shall_v we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 231._o n._n 2._o but_o say_v robinson_n most_o of_o england_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n answ._n such_o be_v material_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o they_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o suppose_v first_o that_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n of_o continue_a use_n and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_o to_o it_o three_o it_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a this_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o presuppose_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o former_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n whether_o infant_n be_v baptize_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a four_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o any_o ungodly_a person_n have_v this_o right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o notorious_a one_o that_o be_v disputable_a but_o the_o word_n notorious_a be_v add_v to_o limit_v our_o present_a dispute_n to_o that_o sort_n for_o several_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o but_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v five_o nor_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n baptise_a to_o parent_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o child_n of_o unbaptised_a parent_n have_v such_o right_n but_o it_o limit_n the_o question_n to_o that_o sort_n only_o as_o fit_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o our_o dispute_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n 1._o by_o infant_n we_o mean_v child_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o another_o dispose_n so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a natural_o in_o any_o contract_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v consent_n through_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a by_o a_o natural_a defect_n i_o mean_v of_o nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n nor_o as_o neglect_v sinful_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o idiot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o infant_n child_n but_o of_o that_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o law_n homo_fw-la primae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n even_o after_o he_o can_v speak_v though_o as_o to_o the_o etymology_n he_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n quia_fw-la fari_fw-la nescit_fw-la i._n e._n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 11.2_o 2._o by_o parent_n we_o mean_v principal_o natural_a parent_n those_o who_o beget_v those_o infant_n but_o secondary_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o have_v adopt_a they_o or_o buy_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o as_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o any_o way_n become_v their_o own_o and_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o on_o the_o high_a term_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o these_o be_v call_v parent_n the_o word_n parent_n be_v primary_o applicable_a to_o the_o mother_n only_o as_o not_o be_v à _fw-fr parendo_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pariendo_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o the_o father_n also_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n between_o gigno_fw-la &_o pario_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o genero_n and_o though_o the_o word_n parens_fw-la be_v not_o usual_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o adopt_v yet_o pater_n be_v and_o not_o unfit_o
9_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o he_o further_o note_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v uno_fw-la actu_fw-la plura_fw-la ut_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la must_v say_v also_o that_o praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la aequivocis_fw-la &_o differt_fw-la ab_fw-la univocis_fw-la quòd_fw-la univoca_fw-la habent_fw-la eundem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la similem_fw-la secus_fw-la verò_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la plures_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la item_n differunt_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la formali_fw-la quia_fw-la aequivocus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la pluribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n be_v suppose_v i_o must_v next_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a term_n now_o in_o question_n and_o examine_v they_o hereby_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o its_o general_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v soon_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o assembly_n there_o be_v something_o common_a a_o congregation_n of_o material_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v univocal_o speak_v of_o a_o mutinous_a confuse_a tumult_n act_n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o or_o any_o other_o common_a assembly_n as_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o mere_a professor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v difference_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o for_o the_o first_o if_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o church-member_n nor_o a_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n or_o society_n in_o general_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o specify_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o end_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v say_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v reduce_v the_o paronyma_n into_o the_o abstract_n and_o first_o of_o the_o term_n believer_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_o attribute_v to_o the_o bare_a professor_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n than_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la be_v divers_a than_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o bare_a professor_n and_o to_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o aequivocum_fw-la but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o that_o its_o the_o same_o name_n faith_n belief_n believer_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o both_o that_o be_v thus_o name_v i_o think_v we_o be_v also_o agree_v for_o in_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n object_n but_o though_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o bare_a professor_n or_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o these_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o bare_a professor_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o equivocal_o believer_n and_o of_o they_o be_v our_o question_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o faith_n special_a or_o common_a that_o constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o that_o which_o make_v visible_a must_v itself_o be_v visible_a but_o so_o be_v neither_o a_o special_a nor_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v it_o in_o another_o so_o that_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o professor_n and_o none_o but_o professor_n be_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o faith_n profess_v special_a or_o common_a that_o make_v they_o not_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o visible_a member_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n only_o equivocal_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v believer_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la scil_n that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v yet_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sound_a believer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n mr._n blake_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o so_o keen_o gird_v i_o for_o make_v save_v and_o common_a faith_n to_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n when_o in_o the_o very_a write_n that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o slander_n from_o i_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v moral_o in_o fâ—ecie_n if_o then_o his_o low_a faith_n and_o save_a faith_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v than_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generical_a nature_n common_a to_o both_o which_o he_o suppose_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o our_o question_n much_o less_o that_o church-membership_a be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v first_o desire_v he_o to_o describe_v that_o generical_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o specifical_a nature_n either_o of_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v many_o more_o species_n that_o shall_v on_o as_o fair_a pretence_n put_v in_o for_o a_o place_n as_o participant_a in_o that_o generical_a nature_n as_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n have_v do_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v man_n visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o adult_n a_o profession_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n but_o also_o that_o the_o low_a faith_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o alone_o suffice_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v church-member_n because_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v divers_a secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o bare_a professor_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_o find_v christian_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o divers_a and_o if_o you_o again_o carry_v the_o question_n to_o dogmatical_a believer_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o both_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n in_o our_o question_n 2._o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a no_o nor_o mystical_a 3._o that_o even_o as_o to_o they_o the_o ratio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v so_o divers_a as_o make_v the_o name_n apparent_o equivocal_a 3._o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n saint_n holiness_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v the_o hearty_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n as_o god_n holiness_n in_o bare_a professor_n who_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v but_o the_o verbal_a devotion_n and_o extrinsic_a separation_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o common_a believer_n be_v but_o a_o half_a devotedness_n and_o separation_n and_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v holiness_n in_o these_o â—hree_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n holâ—ness_n as_o to_o they_o be_v equâ—uâ—câ—l_a 4._o the_o same_o also_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n the_o true_a believeer_n be_v call_v regenerate_v because_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o wiil_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o bare_a professor_n be_v call_v regenerate_v only_o
ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la numerari_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la autoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la where_o he_o cit_v cyprian_a origen_n hierom_n ambrose_n ruffinus_n gregory_n epiphanius_n augustine_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi bernard_n etc._n etc._n 19_o arg._n a_o consensu_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ducitur_fw-la recitantes_fw-la enim_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n profitentur_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la 20._o arg._n ab_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la confession_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o six_o reason_n he_o add_v fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o fol._n 25._o he_o refute_v bellarmine_n argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o that_o other_o since_o make_v use_n of_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n where_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v si_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la careant_fw-la tum_fw-la licet_fw-la vel_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la occupent_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catalogo_fw-la censeantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la malis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la obaudiendum_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la tale_n adhuc_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o a_o council_n testimony_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o say_v licet_fw-la concilium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la et_fw-la iscoporum_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la fateatur_fw-la malos_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la paleas_fw-la in_o area_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la asserit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la malos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la i_o know_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v that_o dr._n sutlive_n speak_v all_o this_o only_a of_o the_o catholic_n mystical_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n profess_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a but_o one_o church_n only_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o one_o be_v call_v invisible_a from_o its_o essence_n and_o visible_a from_o a_o adjunct_n which_o be_v so_o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o where_o there_o be_v profession_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o man_n that_o have_v only_o that_o which_o denominate_v it_o visible_a without_o that_o which_o denominate_v it_o invisible_a these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o and_o not_o true_o member_n hear_v further_o what_o sutlive_n say_v of_o this_o fol._n 25._o hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la cadit_fw-la calumnia_fw-la illa_fw-la adversarii_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la faceremus_fw-la dvas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vnan_n enim_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la bonos_fw-es continet_fw-la licet_fw-la mali_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conseantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la certo_fw-la norunt_fw-la esse_fw-la malos_fw-la at_o bellarminus_n revera_fw-la dvas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la tantum_fw-la alteram_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la tantum_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la nullam_fw-la putat_fw-la requiri_fw-la intornam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la and_o fol._n 26._o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o father_n he_o say_v of_o nazienzen_n nullus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la eum_fw-la existimâsse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loquor_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o constantinople_n Ãdque_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquor_fw-la moabitas_fw-la &_o ammonitas_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o mysteria_fw-la nostra_fw-la irrumperent_fw-la distinguit_fw-la à _fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o prove_v that_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n though_o occult_a be_v not_o vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v ut_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la potius_fw-la essentialis_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la interna_fw-la forma_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la substantialis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o veer_v demonstrat_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertineat_fw-la at_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la externa_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejusque_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la tabula_fw-la picta_fw-la hominis_fw-la naturam_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittantur_fw-la qui_fw-la profitentur_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la bellarm._n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la civis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la cive_z se_fw-la gerit_fw-la licet_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ita_fw-la putent_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la jus_fw-la habet_fw-la civitatis_fw-la fol._n 28._o praeterea_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la excludi_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la ficte_n adnascentia_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la catholicorum_n omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la constet_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la esse_fw-la monachus_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la i_o desire_v the_o contrary-minded_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o mark_v what_o a_o heavy_a censure_n i_o must_v fall_v under_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o opinion_n fol._n 29._o nulli_fw-la ferè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n esse_fw-la proâ—â—â—ntur_fw-la eos_fw-la tamen_fw-la chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la excludit_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la many_o argument_n he_o here_o use_v of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v only_o the_o last_o fol._n 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o si_fw-la fides_n non_fw-la minùs_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la fiat_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n magis_fw-la sit_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tenet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la baptismum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o rest_n may_v see_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o i_o find_v i_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o on_o one_o witness_n 14._o amesius_n medul_a theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32.11_o amesius_n illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la professione_n tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sideles_fw-la dum_fw-la remanent_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la societate_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la eccâ—esiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la externum_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la internum_fw-la aut_fw-la essentialem_fw-la 1_o joan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o et_fw-la in_o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1.3_o confute_v bellarmine_n calumny_n that_o feign_v we_o to_o make_v two_o church_n a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a he_o say_v we_o only_o affirm_v unam_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la internam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la existendi_fw-la externum_fw-la and_o urge_v augustine_n say_v bonos_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la constructa_fw-la ex_fw-la vivis_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la malos_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la §_o 7._o where_o bellarmine_n say_v reprobate_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la negari_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la prout_fw-la capilli_fw-la ungue_fw-la aut_fw-la mali_fw-la humores_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quam_fw-la explicationem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 2._o aut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la civitas_n romana_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la cives_fw-la dicitur_fw-la complecti_fw-la §_o 8._o bellarm._n magni_fw-la &_o manifesti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la resp._n at_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la conceditur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la illud_fw-la effatum_fw-la i._n e._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la istius_fw-la modi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivoce_fw-la 15._o wendeline_n in_o christ._n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o wendeline_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o he_o make_v spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a external_o to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a external_a form_n in_o all_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v only_o the_o elect-believer_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o particular_a church_n he_o have_v nine_o argument_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v hypocrite_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o
as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v hair_n nail_n evil_a humour_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o integral_o thereunto_o as_o proper_a member_n so_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a essence_n but_o the_o visible_a state_n or_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o adhere_v unto_o she_o many_o uncalled_a unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o excrement_n or_o ulcer_n for_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o all_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n full_a and_o complete_a use_v 2._o refut_n whence_o second_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o avouch_v that_o external_a profession_n and_o conformity_n outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o hypocrite_n so_o gross_a as_o judas_n or_o simon_n magus_n a_o profess_a and_o notorious_a impious_a wretch_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o with_o they_o though_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v vital_a action_n yet_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o pag._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a conjunction_n and_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o call_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v as_o to_o term_v wen_n wart_n and_o mole_n sore_n and_o botch_n member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 33._o the_o other_o be_v mr._n perkins_n perkins_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v discern_v expos._n on_o the_o creed_n in_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 308._o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o several_a respect_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a chuhch_fw-mi express_o pag._n 303_o 304._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o testimony_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocal_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v visible_a and_o some_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v denominate_v invisible_a because_o its_o essential_a form_n be_v invisible_a and_o denominate_v visible_a only_o from_o a_o external_n accidental_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o member_n that_o be_v only_o visible_a or_o have_v only_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o member_n or_o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v but_o equivocal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o from_o its_o essential_a form_n this_o they_o common_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v fully_a do_v by_o the_o thes._n salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o now_o deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n yet_o that_o the_o true_a church_n as_o also_o holiness_n faith_n christianity_n adoption_n be_v equivocal_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a i_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o though_o mr._n blake_n contradict_v it_o with_o abhorence_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o as_o johan_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la alexander_n hales_n hugo_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o divine_n as_o dr._n sutlive_n pag._n 23.24_o mention_v also_o peter_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n and_o divers_a other_o et_fw-la p._n 29._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la father_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o other_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v produce_v they_o at_o large_a see_v dr._n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o fol._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o fol._n 22.23_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n blake_n mr._n blake_n p._n 150._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o such_o separation_n camero_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o this_o saintship_n by_o separation_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o equivocal_a term_n express_v not_o realitye_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o corpse_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o corpse_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n man_n camero_n judgement_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mr._n blake_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o equivocal_a speech_n all_o over_o ans._n this_o anger_n fly_v too_o high_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v not_o the_o undeniable_a equivocal_a term_n which_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v be_v ill_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a on_o earth_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v equivocal_a term_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o numerical_a word_n that_o be_v such_o and_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o make_v these_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o charge_n scripture_n shall_v not_o go_v uncharged_a except_o it_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v we_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n about_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n how_o common_a be_v equivocal_a term_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o equivocal_a term_n be_v culpable_a yea_o or_o unnecessary_a or_o not_o intelligible_a i_o pray_v you_o distinguish_v between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n and_o the_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n when_o either_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n the_o paucity_n of_o term_n the_o custom_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v they_o fit_a or_o needful_a let_v god_n have_v the_o forbearance_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o interpretation_n as_o every_o writer_n and_o speaker_n be_v allow_v without_o any_o accusation_n the_o scripture_n have_v accuser_n enough_o already_o mr._n blake_n i_o will_v know_v
certain_a disputation_n of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a christianity_n defend_v they_o against_o several_a sort_n of_o opponent_n especial_o against_o the_o second_o assault_n of_o that_o pious_a reverend_a and_o dear_a brother_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n by_o richard_n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kederminster_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n act_n 3.23_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n book_n seller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o nathaniel_n ekins_n at_o the_o gun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o disput._n 1_o whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n disput._n 2._o whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o disput._n 3_o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notoriusly-ungod_o baptize_v parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a disput._n 4._o whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o disput._n 5._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v call_v church-member_n christian_n believer_n saint_n adopt_a justify_v etc._n etc._n vnivocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o some_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o m_o â—_o blake_n assault_n and_o from_o doctor_n owen_n and_o m_o â—_o robertson_n write_n against_o i_o which_o acquit_v i_o from_o return_v they_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n as_o i_o owe_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o doctrine_n when_o you_o require_v it_o so_o do_v i_o also_o in_o some_o regard_n when_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o other_o which_o according_o i_o here_o give_v you_o and_o with_o you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o take_v myself_o also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n which_o i_o earnest_o crave_v of_o you_o when_o you_o see_v i_o go_v aside_o and_o that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n which_o i_o crave_v from_o you_o i_o humble_o exhort_v you_o that_o in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v here_o dispute_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v still_v most_o careful_o watch_v against_o self_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o once_o to_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v its_o interest_n lest_o it_o entice_v you_o to_o be_v man-pleasers_a when_o it_o have_v first_o make_v you_o self-pleasers_a and_o so_o no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v deserve_o honour_v for_o your_o agreement_n and_o undertake_n but_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n that_o must_v prepare_v you_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o prevent_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a mat._n 25.23_o 26._o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o you_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n self-denial_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v constitute_v the_o newman_n the_o exercise_n of_o these_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o doctrine_n where_o love_n do_v constrain_v you_o and_o self-denial_n cleanse_v your_o way_n you_o will_v find_v alacrity_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o work_n which_o to_o the_o carnal_a seem_v thorny_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v when_o other_o be_v loiter_v and_o wish_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o plausible_a sermon_n and_o the_o repute_n of_o be_v able_a pious_a man_n if_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v but_o live_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v run_v through_o your_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o your_o sermon_n and_o exemplary_a life_n and_o give_v you_o a_o special_a fertility_n in_o good_a work_n they_o will_v have_v so_o fruitful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o your_o flock_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o another_o world_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o self-denial_n and_o christian_a unity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o unworthy_a brother_n richard_n baxter_n kederminster_n jan._n 17._o 1656._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o it_o be_v exceed_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o controversy_n with_o dear_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n as_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v i_o repent_v of_o any_o temerity_n unskilfulness_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o my_o own_o which_o may_v occasion_v it_o and_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o i_o contradict_v but_o yet_o i_o foresee_v that_o some_o light_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v by_o this_o collision_n and_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v more_o good_a then_o hurt_v by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o hearty_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v certain_o conscious_a of_o so_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o who_o i_o have_v these_o debate_n we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o we_o do_v without_o scruple_n profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o where_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a distance_n which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o manifest_v in_o our_o dispute_n we_o lay_v that_o more_o upon_o the_o opinion_n than_o the_o person_n as_o know_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o and_o own_o not_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o any_o salt_n be_v mingle_v in_o our_o write_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_n that_o be_v not_o lifeless_a or_o it_o be_v intend_v rather_o to_o season_v then_o to_o fret_v or_o to_o bite_v that_o which_o each_o one_o take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o tooth_a contender_n that_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o person_n then_o with_o doctrine_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o err_v and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n do_v show_v that_o error_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o detest_v and_o will_v disclaim_v it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v it_o which_o they_o love_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o and_o doubtless_o the_o compare_v of_o our_o several_a evidence_n will_v be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o unprejudiced_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n some_o orthodox_n godly_a minister_n though_o i_o hope_v but_o few_o that_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o motion_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o unquestionable_a duty_n which_o on_o other_o occasion_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o be_v use_v to_o move_v they_o they_o present_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v promote_v peace_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v it_o by_o dissent_v from_o or_o write_v against_o his_o brethren_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o can_v imagine_v will_v you_o therefore_o refuse_v any_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v you_o or_o neglect_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o will_v my_o unpeaceableness_n excuse_v you_o but_o stay_v brethren_n do_v you_o build_v the_o church_n peace_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o will_v you_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
reason_n for_o doctor_n owen_n indignation_n and_o less_o for_o his_o gross_a misreport_n and_o socinian_n parallel_n to_o pag._n 488_o the_o causlesness_n of_o mr._n blake_n tear_n and_o tremble_a pag._n 489_o his_o untrue_a report_n of_o myself_o &_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n p._n 500_o his_o untrue_a and_o disingenuous_a report_n of_o my_o abuse_a mr._n ball_n p._n 500_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispute_n not_o yet_o answer_v p._n 501_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n pag._n 502_o to_o 513_o the_o impotency_n of_o more_o of_o his_o accusation_n pag._n 513_o 514_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o mr._n robertson_n epistolary_a disputation_n pag._n 515_o 516_o his_o implacable_a kindness_n and_o dreadful_a protestation_n pag._n 517_o of_o punishment_n and_o mental_a remisson_n pag._n 518_o 519_o of_o a_o creep_a ms._n p._n 520_o of_o the_o triumph_a dream_n of_o dr_n owen_n and_o mr_n blake_n of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n which_o i_o impose_v on_o my_o answerer_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o confession_n p._n 521_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n in_o almost_o all_o our_o controvert_v case_n the_o church_n still_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o extreme_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o about_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o will_v not_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o have_v find_v out_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n which_o they_o call_v dogmatical_a which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n other_o while_o they_o look_v after_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o evidence_n of_o it_o a_o bare_a profession_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v direct_v they_o to_o accept_v but_o they_o must_v either_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n or_o stay_v for_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n the_o confute_v of_o these_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a solemnize_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o upon_o our_o consent_n we_o be_v before_o secret_o enter_v but_o also_o invest_v we_o in_o our_o church_n honour_n and_o privilege_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o a_o sword_n confer_v the_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n which_o he_o may_v do_v before_o by_o private_a grant_n or_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o key_n deliver_v to_o a_o tenant_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n or_o by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n the_o possession_n of_o land_n so_o do_v god_n by_o baptism_n deliver_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o honourable_a order_n of_o christianity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n though_o to_o they_o that_o come_v without_o this_o save_a faith_n there_o be_v only_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o internal_a benefit_n from_o god_n and_o no_o delivery_n of_o possession_n and_o only_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a privilege_n without_o that_o title_n which_o before_o god_n will_v warrant_v their_o claim_n anh_o reception_n though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o minister_n commission_n to_o warrant_v his_o delivery_n upon_o that_o claim_n it_o be_v here_o also_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o baptise_v and_o by_o baptise_v to_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n ordinary_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v a_o visible_a christian_a as_o thus_o list_v among_o such_o but_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n aptitude_n to_o this_o honour_n for_o no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o or_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v ordinary_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v herein_o confer_v on_o his_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o abuse_v to_o tyranny_n while_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v person_n their_o visible_a christianity_n or_o the_o badge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v christian_n as_o they_o please_v but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o themselves_o by_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o show_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o secondâ—y_o if_o one_o shall_v tyrannize_v there_o be_v enough_o more_o to_o relieve_v we_o three_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trust_v somewhere_o and_o into_o what_o hand_n shall_v christ_n have_v fitly_o put_v it_o than_o into_o they_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o office_n fit_v for_o the_o trust_n i_o have_v marvel_v sometime_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v secular_a ruler_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v down_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o keep_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o contend_v against_o their_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o minister_n admit_v all_o so_o general_o that_o they_o be_v not_o awaken_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o power_n herein_o nor_o to_o any_o jealousy_n of_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o tyrannize_v but_o undoubted_o they_o may_v as_o fair_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptise_v or_o judge_v who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o church-membership_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o power_n of_o take_v into_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o put_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n conjunct_o and_o not_o divide_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o admit_v key_n have_v the_o exclude_v key_n have_v our_o people_n but_o well_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o ministerial_a office_n have_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v newborn_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o midwife_n at_o least_o and_o scripture_n give_v they_o also_o the_o title_n of_o parentage_n they_o will_v then_o have_v discern_v that_o by_o their_o very_a baptism_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o ministry_n subservient_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v principal_o engage_v for_o as_o the_o liturgy_n speak_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o they_o have_v their_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o possession_n of_o its_o privilege_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o till_o they_o dare_v renounce_v and_o despise_v their_o baptism_n and_o those_o that_o do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n if_o they_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n furthermore_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o may_v admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o
the_o best_a or_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v this_o wherein_o neither_o charity_n nor_o reason_n must_v be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o state_n of_o another_o be_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o my_o most_o diligent_a search_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o know_v what_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n be_v sure_a or_o not_o sure_a i_o mean_v what_o that_o qualification_n be_v which_o he_o say_v do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o to_o what_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v he_o do_v so_o vary_v his_o phrase_n and_o contradict_v himself_o onle_fw-mi by_o his_o title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o he_o mean_v which_o tell_v i_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o though_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 5._o either_o he_o will_v require_v a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o end_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n be_v requisite_a see_v we_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o who_o we_o must_v admit_v if_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a then_o either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n 2._o nor_o in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o else_o a_o false_a profession_n shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a if_o it_o be_v profession_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v requisite_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o though_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v acceptable_a but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v lie_v and_o never_o accept_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n as_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sign_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o not_o speak_v for_o then_o the_o dumb_a can_v not_o profess_v not_o write_v for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v professor_n that_o can_v write_v but_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o mind_n god_n never_o encourage_v any_o to_o speak_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 6._o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n will_v not_o mr._n blake_n put_v either_o his_o charity_n or_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n do_v in_o probability_n mean_a as_o he_o speak_v if_o not_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o abuse_v they_o and_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n by_o lay_v by_o charity_n and_o reason_n so_o much_o in_o the_o administration_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o come_v in_o scorn_n or_o learn_v the_o word_n as_o a_o parrot_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o imagine_v but_o if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o common_a profession_n let_v he_o show_v we_o his_o warrant_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v do_v so_o also_o in_o case_n of_o a_o special_a profession_n what_o ever_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v if_o you_o say_v your_o profession_n be_v require_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o for_o the_o formality_n and_o use_n of_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o a_o reproachful_a ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o silly_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o we_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o so_o require_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi material_o but_o ut_fw-la signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o signify_v of_o our_o mind_n then_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o dig_v deep_a into_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o judge_v whether_o indeed_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o man_n mind_n according_a to_o his_o pretence_n or_o not_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o read_v mr._n blake_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o if_o they_o do_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n regeneration_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n than_o they_o either_o baptise_v upon_o a_o apparent_a lie_n if_o the_o parent_n profess_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v and_o i_o crave_v their_o patient_a sober_a enquiry_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v another_o species_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v yet_o well_o discern_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o yet_o see_v a_o exact_a or_o satisfactory_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o it_o and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o low_a faith_n in_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o mr._n blakes_n doctrine_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o difficulty_n or_o ensnare_v they_o i_o crave_v of_o all_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o mr._n black_a meet_v with_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o will_v once_o more_o consider_v the_o matter_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o a_o profession_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o its_o formal_a nature_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o very_a term_n or_o sign_n of_o profession_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o other_o sign_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n or_o what_o property_n or_o requisite_n be_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o its_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v signum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o not_o be_v account_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o profession_n seem_v true_a for_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v notorious_o fall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n atd_v use_v that_o it_o be_v require_v for_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o contrary_n more_o particular_o 1._o the_o professon_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o valid_a must_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o consensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la if_o a_o parrot_n be_v taugh_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o such_o idiot_n or_o child_n or_o person_n at_o age_n who_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o require_v such_o profession_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v whether_o the_o person_n understand_v what_o he_o profess_v before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o catechist_n or_o other_o teacher_n do_v first_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v examine_v before_o we_o baptize_v their_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n except_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o person_n understand_v the_o matter_n profess_v yet_o if_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
other_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o 2._o more_o particular_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o i_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o disoblige_v from_o have_v a_o positive_a hope_n take_v hope_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o save_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v serious_o and_o sober_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n charity_n think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o i_o think_v the_o very_a maxim_n of_o nature_n clear_v and_o enforce_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n till_o i_o see_v convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v i_o judge_v myself_o to_o owe_v this_o charitable_a construction_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o serious_a profession_n especial_o in_o so_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o evident_o disoblige_v i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a yea_o or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n or_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o easy_o capable_a of_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n and_o be_v whole_o neutral_a in_o it_o 4._o yea_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v neutral_a nor_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o require_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n herein_o yea_o and_o sometime_o delay_n and_o try_v they_o further_o who_o offer_v a_o suspicious_a profession_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o censure_v my_o brother_n positive_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o certain_o untrue_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o man_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o his_o church-entrance_n or_o admittance_n that_o he_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o profession_n abstractive_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o profess_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n without_o profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n that_o profession_n be_v require_v and_o must_v we_o then_o receive_v such_o a_o profession_n abstractive_o from_o the_o thing_n profess_v every_o word_n iâ—_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n be_v formal_o a_o relative_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a a_o bruit_n a_o parrot_n may_v possiblâ—_n have_v and_o if_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la contain_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o professor_n then_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o abstract_n the_o material_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n profess_v if_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o profession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v in_o the_o least_o oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a 7._o we_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o sober_a credible_a person_n of_o prove_a fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v deny_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v plain_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o credibility_n and_o not_o deny_v they_o credit_v without_o just_a cause_n 8._o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o open_a profession_n than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o therefore_o till_o we_o hear_v a_o proof_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o 9_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o approve_v will_n be_v also_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v require_v and_o accept_v as_o to_o the_o main_a substance_n before_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o reverend_a brother_n grant_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o dispute_v for_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v after_o as_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o object_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o special_a or_o common_a grace_n answ._n a_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o supernatural_a principle_n therefore_o if_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o penitent_a believer_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i._n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o credible_a seemingness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o profess_v they_o as_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o they_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o motive_n principal_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n i_o be_o therefore_o force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n judgement_n herein_o viz._n that_o there_n can_v be_v have_v a_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o mâ—ns_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o confess_v this_o be_v full_a evidence_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o yet_o still_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n be_v a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o the_o person_n have_v quite_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v force_v or_o counterfeit_a as_o well_o though_o not_o easy_o aâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o peter_n invite_v the_o iâ—ws_n to_o act._n 2_o and_o paul_n the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a profession_n of_o these_o man_n as_o a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v argum._n 4._o that_o which_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
these_o term_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6._o chap._n 4.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o engagement_n for_o the_o future_a but_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o must_v reckon_v themselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o judgement_n and_o impartiality_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o true_a repentance_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n as_o christ_n seal_v his_o part_n by_o the_o actual_a baptise_v they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o call_v and_o suppose_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v argum._n 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v both_o the_o present_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o present_a put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n must_v needs_o precede_v or_o concur_v with_o baptism_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a sign_n themselves_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o after_o do_v show_v that_o true_a repentance_n and_o present_a repentance_n must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o those_o that_o we_o may_v baptize_v or_o who_o child_n we_o may_v baptize_v on_o their_o account_n and_o consequent_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v profess_v too_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v we_o shall_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o argument_n hear_v what_o the_o opposer_n say_v against_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o other_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o new_a one_o contradict_v it_o but_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n now_o to_o discuss_v there_o be_v two_o reverend_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o unhappy_a own_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o argue_v against_o do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o respectful_a consideration_n of_o their_o answer_n viz._n dr._n sam_n ward_n and_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n the_o former_a say_v concedo_fw-la neminem_fw-la adultorum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitti_fw-la debere_fw-la absque_fw-la professione_n fidei_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la concedo_fw-la iterum_fw-la solidam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o viuâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la praesentaneam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la you_o see_v how_o much_o of_o my_o argument_n be_v here_o yield_v sed_fw-la nego_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la initialem_fw-la qua_fw-la judicio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la semper_fw-la eorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la praesumptione_n suffecisse_fw-la ad_fw-la tale_n ponendos_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la adeptae_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la aut_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n one_o initial_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o save_v or_o connex_v to_o justification_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o profession_n of_o or_o suppose_v but_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n gataker_n answer_v contra_fw-la wardum_fw-la pag._n 71._o ego_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la ac_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la initialis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la qua_fw-la praeâ—itum_fw-la quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la vivaque_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuâ—um_fw-la nondum_fw-la credat_fw-la philippus_n certè_fw-la aethiopi_n baptismum_fw-la poscenti_fw-la si_fw-mi credas_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la act._n 8.38_o quasi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizaturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ille_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la ipseque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la judicio_fw-la ità _fw-la credere_fw-la credat_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la â—um_fw-la baptizare_fw-la nifi_n credat_fw-la inquit_fw-la lutherus_n in_o gen._n 48._o nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la initialem_fw-la illam_fw-la volebat_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr anâ—nia_n calvinus_n ad_fw-la act._n 22.16_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la expertem_fw-la non_fw-la baptizasset_fw-la ea_fw-la nempe_fw-la imbutum_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la id_fw-la didicisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la act._n 9.11_o see_v the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n martyr_n which_o be_v conclude_v with_o in_o rom._n 3._o unam_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la baptizandis_fw-la adultis_fw-la exigatur_fw-la it_o be_v milâ—i_o impress_n tigur_n 1559._o pag._n 148._o where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o papist_n quòd_fw-la sibi_fw-la singunt_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la requiri_fw-la and_o confute_v they_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o c._n 11.864_o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o he_o require_v be_v describe_v p._n 143._o sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la colonienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la doleamus_fw-la admissa_fw-la peccatae_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la abalienaverunt_fw-la cui_fw-la dolori_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la desiderium_fw-la condonationis_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la obtineamus_fw-la cum_fw-la certo_fw-la proposito_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la incurrendi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la mortificandi_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o induendi_fw-la novum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la fide_fw-la niti_fw-la oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la much_o out_o of_o this_o author_n we_o shall_v produce_v anon_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o of_o dr._n ward_n already_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o which_o of_o my_o mr._n blake_n take_v exception_n and_o publish_v they_o i_o publish_v my_o defence_n and_o among_o many_o more_o use_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o mr._n blake_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o of_o almost_o forty_o argument_n few_o be_v to_o the_o question_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n against_o another_o pag._n 107_o 108._o and_o there_o i_o find_v this_o question_n do_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o require_v it_o repentance_n as_o in_o reality_n to_o precede_v baptism_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o you_o yield_v the_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n pag._n 108._o he_o say_v faith_n take_v christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n answ._n only_a save_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o that_o take_v christ_n to_o give_v more_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o repentance_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ut_fw-la amesius_n in_o medulla_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la before_o faith_n take_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o both_o be_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o institutor_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o to_o that_o mat._n 3._o they_o
that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n only_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o moses_n or_o elias_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n in_o heart_n must_v take_v christ_n for_o his_o only_a teacher_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n renounce_v all_o other_o except_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o he_o and_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a disciple_n must_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n for_o without_o save_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v self-denial_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11.27_o 28._o and_o these_o he_o proclaim_v when_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o his_o school_n but_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n argum._n 8._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v those_o person_n or_o their_o infant_n as_o they_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o childhood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o for_o present_a admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o one_o but_o from_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o prove_v thus_o all_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o who_o profess_v not_o a_o removal_n from_o that_o â—_z in_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o express_v the_o major_n two_o way_n disjunctive_o lest_o any_o shall_v run_v to_o instance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v &_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o call_v or_o opportunity_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o such_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o out_o of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n perform_v that_o difference_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n profess_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o visible_o difference_v they_o before_o man_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o do_v invisible_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n moreover_o to_o be_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n last_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v visible_o free_v from_o his_o power_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n but_o so_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n or_o obey_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o unbelief_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o save_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o leave_v they_o visible_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o mar._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o late_a christ_n bid_v they_o make_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v such_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o blieve_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o unbelief_n threaten_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o even_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o and_o that_o all_o that_o profess_v not_o this_o save_a faâ—th_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_o escape_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o yet_o more_o afterward_o so_o act_v 26.18_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o that_o prove_v they_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v here_o make_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la so_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n here_o the_o pass_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o pass_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o cordial_o in_o one_o that_o be_v cordial_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n in_o the_o one_o who_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n pass_v from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o prove_v man_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v prove_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n and_o express_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n will_v be_v further_o touch_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n argum._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a baptism_n to_o solemnize_v our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraff_n into_o he_o than_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o justify_v faith_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a and_o no_o other_o can_v protend_v to_o union_n marriage_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o gal._n 3.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o chrâ—st_n have_v put_v on_o chrâ—st_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v chrâ—sts_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n acccode_v to_o promise_n here_z 1_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a thing_n for_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o visible_a entrance_n into_o christ_n our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o admittance_n by_o solemnisation_n into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o he_o baptize_v with_o true_a christian_a baptism_n if_o we_o be_v true_o baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o we_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâ—oyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
wonderful_a confidence_n if_o mr._n blake_n will_v bring_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o he_o will_v make_v good_a that_o assertion_n 3._o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o have_v precedent_n by_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o name_v or_o unname_v special_o of_o society_n it_o will_v suffice_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o example_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n perhaps_o well_o examine_v will_v prove_v short_a of_o such_o conversion_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o conversion_n in_o gospel-narratives_a be_v to_o a_o christian_a profession_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v too_o unkind_a deal_n for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v with_o that_o word_n which_o convert_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o true_a save_a conversion_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o refer_v mr._n blake_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o paul_n send_v by_o preach_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26_o v._n 18._o do_v not_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o convert_v saving_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o heap_n of_o clear_a testimony_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o all_o approve_a protestant_n judgement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n now_o among_o our_o professor_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v give_v act._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o jailor_n give_v act._n 1.6_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o as_o lydia_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o true_o convert_v they_o its_o somewhat_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o be_v then_o church-member_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n though_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o baptize_v person_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o low_a faith_n as_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o man_n do_v before_o you_o i_o pray_v make_v trial_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o one_o well!_o but_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v be_v concern_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o you_o say_v 1._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v bring_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v find_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a life_n repl._n you_o next_o say_v implicit_a promise_n may_v serve_v show_v but_o one_o such_o you_o say_v every_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o word_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n repl._n prove_v that_o and_o take_v all_o though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n particular_o of_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v convert_v many_o in_o general_n show_v where_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v convert_v any_o one_o sure_o if_o paul_n have_v but_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o convert_v man_n by_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v they_o by_o preach_v act._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o find_v where_o in_o that_o sacrament_n man_n have_v communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v help_v by_o it_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o come_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o strengthen_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11.25_o 26._o act._n 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o any_o be_v either_o unite_v first_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o where_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o where_o ever_o any_o generaral_a or_o implicit_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o ten_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o express_a danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n defend_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v take_v off_o every_o ordinance_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n repl._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v its_o strength_n be_v whole_o overlookt_v which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o preparation_n in_o general_n but_o of_o a_o special_a preparation_n or_o worthiness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pre-requisite_a to_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o convert_v ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o say_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a before_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v convert_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v convert_v thousand_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o prepare_v by_o do_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v more_o than_o this_o for_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o must_v be_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o church-member_n profess_v true_a faith_n and_o not_o contradict_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n 2._o himself_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v himself_o for_o more_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a preparation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v express_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o 3._o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o bread_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o be_v this_o prerequisite_a before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v he_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a in_o a_o meet_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o effect_v unless_o as_o it_o may_v do_v it_o when_o god_n see_v good_a in_o a_o unworthy_a or_o prohibit_v use_n but_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v preparation_n pre-requisite_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v that_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v so_o requisite_a the_o text_n you_o mention_v 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o i_o say_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v and_o edify_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o convert_n use_n the_o convert_v must_v bring_v true_a say_v to_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v increase_n of_o it_o but_o the_o unconvert_v must_v not_o needs_o bring_v true_a faith_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o yet_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v come_v that_o be_v unconvert_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n and_o no_o
give_v it_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o or_o else_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o according_a to_o mr._n blake_n principle_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v it_o so_o they_o will_v but_o lie_v and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n first_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o way_n of_o mr._n blake'_v avoid_v this_o but_o by_o renounce_v his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o 3._o argument_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o joint_a strength_n may_v convert_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v law_n and_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o may_v possible_o fall_v out_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a demand_v or_o give_v 2._o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n unjust_a demand_n and_o reception_n and_o lie_v signal_n profess_v to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o annex_v to_o the_o reception_n be_v separable_a and_o all_o you_o can_v thence_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o receive_n 4._o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v because_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o season_n with_o due_a application_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o that_o end_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v his_o behold_v the_o application_n to_o another_o to_o be_v the_o command_v mean_n for_o such_o end_n the_o 4._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n break_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o aggravate_v sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v cite_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o last_o may_v serve_v and_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n demand_n and_o reception_n have_v no_o humble_v use_n but_o as_o any_o lie_n or_o other_o sin_n have_v though_o his_o behold_v may_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o exalt_v use_n that_o this_o humble_v use_n prepare_v for_o to_o the_o receiver_n see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v uncapable_a at_o present_a of_o the_o exalt_v use_n they_o must_v have_v that_o humble_v word_n deliver_v by_o itself_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o conjunct_a with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o 3._o the_o london_n minister_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o humiliation_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o of_o subsequential_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n and_o if_o of_o conversion_n it_o be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o unjust_a demander_n do_v intrude_v 4._o by_o the_o like_a argument_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n connext_v with_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o you_o may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v for_o convert_v heathen_n the_o 5_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n to_o second_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v bring_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o to_o the_o major_n if_o it_o may_v convert_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o to_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o very_a use_n for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o confirm_v do_v convert_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o convert_n use_n as_o command_v but_o for_o the_o confirm_a use_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o use_n or_o end_n though_o to_o that_o thâ—ng_n because_o this_o be_v a_o use_n which_o the_o word_n have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v add_v for_o high_a inseparable_a use_n which_o the_o unconverted_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o a_o seal_n applicatory_a on_o christ_n part_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o special_a use_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o by_o this_o argument_n too_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o 6._o argument_n be_v from_o experience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o experience_n which_o mr._n blake_n mention_v be_v not_o only_o nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n but_o abundant_o destructive_a to_o it_o many_o have_v be_v unwaken_v by_o fear_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o they_o do_v sure_o it_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o fear_n &_o some_o threaten_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v their_o duâ—y_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o their_o conversion_n what_o need_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v it_o unless_o they_o fear_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o good_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n which_o they_o fear_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o state_n of_o wickedness_n impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n as_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o fear_v therefore_o they_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v fix_v they_o in_o that_o state_n but_o your_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o only_o our_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v such_o moreover_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o other_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o you_o do_v put_v man_n into_o these_o fear_n which_o occasion_n their_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o abate_v such_o fear_n be_v sound_a 2._o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o receive_v convert_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v do_v convert_v or_o conduce_v thereto_o sure_o preparation_n and_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a receive_v itself_o be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a may_v do_v much_o good_a when_o the_o late_a be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o thing_n that_o such_o fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a part_n in_o christ_n or_o pardon_v or_o eternal_a life_n which_o you_o confess_v your_o pretend_a worthy_a receiver_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o eminent_a divine_n of_o a_o opposite_a judgement_n who_o will_v have_v all_o admit_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n to_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o divide_v ans_fw-fr 1_o have_v you_o name_v those_o divine_n you_o have_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n i_o know_v some_o that_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o reason_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o the_o take_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o that_o say_v they_o will_n have_v all_o admit_v present_a to_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v or_o do_v say_v so_o what_o be_v your_o consequence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v or_o that_o receive_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v for_o conversion_n nuptiaem_fw-la because_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n my_o 12._o argument_n be_v from_o mat_n 22.12_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a to_o come_v in_fw-la hither_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v sincerity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o i_o may_v hence_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v man_n for_o come_v into_o his_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o sincere_a faith_n and_o
his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v anon_o both_o the_o common_a exposition_n full_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n annot._v recite_v both_o thus_o hence_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o unfeigned_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v confession_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o covenant_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v at_o their_o baptism_n the_o embrace_v whereof_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o baptm_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o the_o institute_v use_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v mere_o to_o any_o low_a end_n then_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n aâ—gum_fw-la 18._o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n by_o himself_o or_o parent_n or_o proparent_n therefore_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o major_n be_v past_a question_n because_o baptism_n be_v our_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o enter_v by_o private_a consent_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_o solemn_o or_o by_o profession_n sanctify_v from_o former_a sin_n cleanse_v justify_v person_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v before_o prove_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o no_o other_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n 3._o in_o act_n 2.41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n the_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v glad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o to_o fell_v all_o and_o make_v it_o common_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o those_o way_n of_o doctrine_n fellowship_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o which_o say_v calvin_n in_o act._n 2.42_o quaerimus_fw-la ergò_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hìc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la depictum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la ac_fw-la initium_fw-la quidem_fw-la facit_fw-la à _fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la not_o as_o bare_o hear_v but_o as_o profess_a or_o receive_v nec_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nominat_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la tradiderat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la personat_fw-la pura_fw-la vox_fw-la evangelii_n ubi_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la professione_n manent_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o ordinario_fw-la ejus_fw-la auditu_fw-la ad_fw-la profectum_fw-la se_fw-la exercent_fw-la illic_fw-la indubiè_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la receâ—set_fw-la lucas_n quum_fw-la describere_fw-la vult_fw-la nobis_fw-la ritè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eniti_fw-la convenit_fw-la si_fw-la cupimus_fw-la verè_fw-la censeri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o angelis_n non_fw-la inane_fw-la tantum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la jactare_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o it_o describe_v they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o as_o beza_n yield_v to_o another_o read_v and_o so_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n quisese_v quotidie_fw-la servandos_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.18_o 24._o and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v by_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 5.24_o 25_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_n redemption_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 23._o but_o so_o he_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o effective_a saviour_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sincere_a but_o of_o other_o neither_o way_n hitherto_o divine_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n real_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o take_v because_o their_o profession_n be_v sensible_a to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o opponent_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a conceit_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o they_o feign_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v which_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n subjective_o or_o but_o a_o common_a part_n of_o it_o objective_o consider_v so_o that_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v make_v two_o 2._o and_o so_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o real_a serious_a or_o sincere_a christian_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v that_o real_a christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o have_v they_o feign_v a_o new_a baptism_n for_o the_o old_a baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n wiâ—h_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o engraff_a man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o new_a feign_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v far_o different_a 4._o and_o they_o have_v feign_v also_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constitution_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v visible_a from_o man_n profession_n and_o invisible_a from_o the_o faith_n profess_v but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v save_v faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o low_a orb_n 5._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o heretofore_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o man_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o be_v annumerate_v to_o true_a christian_n before_o they_o once_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o low_a profession_n 6_o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o
two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o
to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o
faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v plaâ—n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n
which_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o mr._n baxter_n when_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v servant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o addâ—_n pag._n 18._o be_v not_o here_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n if_o god_n take_v such_o care_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v like_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v true_a 1._o distinguish_v of_o right_n as_o before_o 2._o and_o of_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o word_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n as_o leu._n 25.41_o do_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o grant_v but_o mr._n blake'_v conclusion_n have_v a_o common_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o question_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o must_v baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v sincere_a covenant_v or_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o therefore_o i_o must_v baptize_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o other_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n thus_o many_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v those_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v such_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o you_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v they_o right_o if_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v so_o must_v you_o argument_n vi._n mr._n blake_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n in_o family_n that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o right_n be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n quâ_fw-la tale_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o any_o church_n sense_n argument_n vii_o mr._n blake_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o proposition_n mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v pag._n 21._o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v my_o pain_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v child_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v answer_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o common_a faith_n thaâ—_n be_v short_a of_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o argument_n viii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o seal_n be_v a_o affix_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o a_o seal_n appoint_v there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n answer_n still_o the_o question_n be_v want_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v by_o its_o friend_n to_o have_v such_o gross_a mistake_v present_v to_o the_o unskilful_a which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n to_o i_o pa._n 145._o do_v serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n argument_n ix_o mr._n blake_n disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n commissiion_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v pa._n 208._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mr._n baxters_n proof_n pag._n 21._o of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sure_a strength_n sufficient_a there_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v he_o there_o explain_v himself_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n not_o equivocal_o use_v those_o then_o of_o this_o middle_a posture_n non-elect_a be_v disciple_n answer_n still_o the_o same_o error_n none_o be_v disciple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o other_o faith_n but_o of_o either_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v look_v to_o the_o other_o controversy_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o right_o apply_v as_o be_v often_o do_v before_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o argument_n x._o mr._n blake_n christian_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n proposition_n in_o the_o page_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o reason_n be_v plain_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o make_v disciple_n christian_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_o etc._n etc._n answer_n still_o the_o same_o disease_n you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o your_o low_a faith_n give_v right_o none_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o argument_n xi_o mr._n blake_n all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-members_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v question_v unless_o they_o charge_v it_o as_o tautological_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n pa._n 2.3_o and_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o assumption_n be_v his_o likewise_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o grant_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a answer_n the_o same_o disease_n still_o none_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o if_o i_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o take_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o real_a or_o mystical_a member_n and_o profession_n of_o
pelagian_n and_o the_o council_n that_o oppose_v they_o go_v all_o the_o same_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pelagian_a way_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o fatherland_n the_o church_n then_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d do_v go_v first_o and_o that_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanâ—â—iâ—iâ—aâ—ion_n follow_v after_o and_o so_o hold_v all_o the_o reform_a divineâ—_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o mr._n pemble_n late_o contradict_v it_o and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o justify_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o note_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a term_n describe_v only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o repentance_n infuse_v by_o baptism_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o ever_o inquire_v before_o hand_n whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v this_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o 4._o the_o father_n err_v not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o suppose_v in_o their_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o sometime_o by_o baptism_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o external_a ordinance_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n therein_o to_o be_v do_v viz._n the_o accept_n christ_n solemn_o in_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sanctify_a people_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o become_v full_o christian_n this_o be_v baptism_n with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o and_o what_o say_v peter_n less_o when_o he_o say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o thus_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o say_v the_o father_n more_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o due_a recipient_a or_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o oft_o speak_v of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n to_o hypocrite_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o the_o collation_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemnisation_n and_o not_o sole_o exclude_v the_o internal_a faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o actual_a solemnize_v marriage_n give_v a_o woman_n right_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o yet_o she_o have_v a_o right_a by_o secret_a covenant_n and_o contract_n before_o now_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o deserve_v that_o heavy_a accusation_n that_o we_o common_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o what_o ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o plead_v they_o general_o for_o their_o efficay_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v each_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o thus_o object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v all_o the_o adult_n for_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v when_o baptize_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n so_o of_o infant_n answ._n i_o will_v answer_v this_o in_o mr._n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o 1._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la baptâ—smo_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la enunciantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la paedobaptismo_fw-la conveniant_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la isto_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la 2._o baptismum_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la profitentur_fw-la veteres_fw-la adultorum_fw-la parvulorumque_fw-la nec_fw-la diversum_fw-la in_o his_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la effectum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la 3._o etiam_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la disertè_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la ubi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la 4._o axioma_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la adversa_fw-la parte_fw-la urgetur_fw-la tantopere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la effectis_fw-la ubi_fw-la obex_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la valer_n object_n but_o the_o father_n sly_a to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n faith_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o suppose_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o answ._n true_a by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o effect_n viz._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n because_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o they_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n viz._n faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o infant_n himself_o yet_o they_o always_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o therefore_o in_o mr_n gataker_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 65._o resp._n 1_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliud_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la mentis_fw-la internae_fw-la renovatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la actu_fw-la ullo_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la patres_fw-la alienam_fw-la adeò_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la salute_v agunt_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la alienae_n beneficio_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la baptismiritum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la jus_o obtinent_fw-la vid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o prop._n 5._o object_n but_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n and_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v that_o be_v baptize_v then_o either_o they_o must_v take_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o supposition_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v too_o common_a with_o they_o though_o a_o few_o word_n on_o the_o by_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o collective_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o church-member_n but_o all_o distributive_o or_o each_o single_a person_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v as_o all_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v 4._o but_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o to_o speak_v of_o all_o collective_o 2._o or_o of_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a 3_o or_o of_o any_o that_o do_v after_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v in_o baptism_n particular_o then_o they_o declare_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o justify_v one_o but_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o baptize_v be_v but_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v the_o wheat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o say_v this_o of_o and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a justify_v faith_n but_o only_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o baptism_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v and_o require_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n or_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o their_o false_a doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o mis-expound_a their_o own_o word_n yet_o custom_n hinder_v they_o from_o change_v they_o and_o about_o
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
246.2_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n pag._n 248._o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o confess_v church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 249.4_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n faith_n only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jer._n 32.38_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o etc._n etc._n just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v roger_n catechis_n part_n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 176_o 177._o concl._n 3_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v see_v further_o this_o much_o i_o have_v cite_v special_o as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n further_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n in_o question_n see_v he_o after_o pag._n 185.4_o §_o 5._o 1._o dist._n all_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a church_n way_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_v see_v further_o pag._n 188._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_o before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 286._o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o special_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 181._o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 22.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o pag._n 183._o object_n divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a in_o comer_n so_o far_o rutherford_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o mr._n blakes_n denial_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n pag._n 141._o mr._n blake_n 3._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o minister_n to_o profane_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o put_v this_o seal_n ordinary_o and_o unavoidable_o to_o mere_a blank_a paper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o contumelious_a abuse_n of_o it_o ans._n they_o may_v soon_o tell_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o profanation_n or_o contumelious_a abuse_n big_a word_n may_v be_v bad_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o claimer_n that_o be_v the_o profaner_n who_o you_o encourage_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v never_o make_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n no_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v blank_a or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o i_o will_v you_o will_v before_o this_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o one_o that_o dissemble_o pretend_v your_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o blank_a paper_n or_o not_o or_o one_o that_o as_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o it_o seem_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o title_n then_o in_o your_o account_n if_o yea_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n profane_v the_o ordinance_n in_o give_v it_o such_o and_o have_v not_o mr._n blake_n seal_v to_o many_o such_o blank_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n mr._n blake_n they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o miserable_o cheat_v in_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o great_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o all_o further_a church_n privilege_n be_v they_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v mere_a fraudulent_a that_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o alas_o poor_a soul_n alas_o miserable_a cheater_n but_o who_o be_v they_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o
upon_o lie_a fame_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o history_n when_o godly_a man_n dare_v publish_v that_o of_o so_o many_o in_o a_o county_n which_o the_o whole_a country_n almost_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o marter_n do_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o have_v we_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o suffer_v so_o long_o in_o hope_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o godly_a minister_n among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o calumniate_v and_o reproach_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o where_o they_o never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o least_o mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o our_o way_n ah_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o poor_a church_n consume_v away_o in_o its_o corruption_n and_o division_n when_o this_o be_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o its_o guide_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o other_o summary_n of_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n be_v pag._n 550_o 551._o in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n mr._n blake_n and_o true_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o change_v my_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v i_o must_v first_o necessary_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a schism_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v dare_v in_o this_o account_n to_o hold_v communion_n answ._n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v see_v in_o many_o member_n too_o clear_a symptom_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o unbelief_n answ._n 1._o do_v not_o those_o person_n profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o mean_v or_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v that_o profession_n if_o not_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o then_o 3._o dare_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o have_v some_o member_n that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o separatist_n but_o you_o add_v your_o reason_n mr._n blake_n though_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o separation_n yet_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o non-baptism_n will_v necessary_o enforce_v it_o answ._n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o our_o own_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v we_o to_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a and_o thence_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n their_o separation_n trouble_v the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o their_o opinion_n for_o rebaptising_a our_o endeavour_n be_v at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n mr._n blake_n step_v in_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o consequence_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o and_o so_o frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n in_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o i_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o promote_a such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o answer_v the_o many_o reason_n that_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n have_v bring_v against_o that_o opinion_n and_o take_v his_o work_n clean_o before_o he_o if_o i_o know_v a_o church_n or_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n that_o think_v very_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o yet_o they_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o irksome_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o your_o judicious_a reader_n to_o have_v such_o conclusion_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o mere_a confidence_n upon_o supposition_n which_o you_o disdain_v or_o deign_v not_o to_o prove_v one_o argument_n to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n i_o say_v that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o title_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n have_v commission_n to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o unjust_a claimer_n this_o opinion_n profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v deny_v do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o administer_v though_o unjust_o demand_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v voluminous_a dispute_n where_o that_o which_o require_v proof_n be_v still_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v you_o must_v still_o be_v a_o separatist_n on_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v must_v give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n mr._n blake_n and_n if_o i_o be_v holpen_v out_o as_o indeed_o i_o utter_o despair_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vnivocal_a and_o equivocal_a what_o think_v then_o shall_v i_o entertain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o can_v partly_o tell_v what_o thought_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o himself_o in_o equivocal_a term_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o man_n understanding_n and_o yet_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o entertain_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v on_o you_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o the_o use_n of_o equivocal_a term_n either_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o other_o word_n in_o be_v or_o rhetorical_o for_o ornament_n or_o when_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o apt_a will_v you_o so_o far_o equivocate_v with_o equivocal_a term_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o culpable_a equivocation_n with_o the_o laudable_a and_o then_o say_v what_o thought_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v not_o beseem_v a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o next_o add_v the_o many_o title_n give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o more_o may_v do_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v even_o now_o from_o mr._n rutherford_n these_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n that_o amaze_v i_o more_o than_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n pag._n 116_o 117._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v his_o cause_n you_o say_v how_o this_o passage_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n may_v well_o be_v to_o very_o intelligent_a reader_n matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v shall_v think_v that_o dr._n ward_n in_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o when_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v our_o approve_a author_n about_o the_o question_n especial_o since_o it_o come_v to_o a_o punctual_a just_a debate_n he_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o if_o this_o which_o he_o mention_n be_v his_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o first_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o few_o will_v i_o think_v come_v out_o and_o vie_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o 1500_o year_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o your_o groundless_a insipid_a scorn_n about_o read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 1400_o year_n do_v no_o whit_n clear_v the_o truth_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nor_o i_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o we_o have_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o we_o stand_v wonder_v thus_o at_o each_o other_o and_o profess_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a
a_o distance_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o i_o hope_v dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v that_o cause_n but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_a either_o that_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n before_o or_o that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o his_o second_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_n repute_a orthodox_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o dr._n ward_n and_o you_o though_o some_o papist_n and_o arminian_n i_o know_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o since_o i_o find_v sir_n hen._n vane_n maintain_v it_o and_o one_o john_n timson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n humphrey_n and_o now_o new_o m._n humphrey_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n let_v all_o reader_n now_o come_v and_o wonder_v at_o your_o wonder_v and_o mine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o vast_a disagreement_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o fact_n all_o that_o ever_o open_a the_o book_n of_o protestant_n come_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o dr._n ward_n and_o he_o do_v maitain_v that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n even_o before_o god_n i_o say_v that_o only_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n before_o god_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v our_o claim_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o no_o low_a do_v make_v we_o such_o who_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o if_o we_o claim_v they_o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o approver_n of_o the_o church_n act_n mr._n blake_n say_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n appear_v for_o he_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o have_v produce_v any_o to_o that_o end_n but_o by_o mere_a abuse_v they_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o sound_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o that_o professor_n of_o that_o belief_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o your_o three_o sort_n who_o believe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o use_n to_o take_v these_o as_o member_n of_o either_o or_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n one_o more_o objection_n i_o find_v much_o stand_v upon_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o they_o answ._n the_o word_n appoint_a be_v ambiguous_a if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o man_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o claim_n this_o we_o still_o grant_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocritical_a or_o unregenerate_a professor_n have_v any_o moral_a donation_n or_o promise_n of_o they_o or_o any_o command_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o so_o their_o consequent_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n galespie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v say_v against_o it_o you_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o what_o scripture-evidence_n it_o be_v destroy_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o answ._n 1._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o some_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o privilege_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n contain_v some_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v give_v the_o law_n covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n providential_o and_o by_o way_n of_o offer_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o among_o they_o these_o excellent_a mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hearty_o accept_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pretend_a acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o upon_o their_o claim_n but_o to_o the_o former_a belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n donation_n whereby_o he_o convey_v to_o they_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a unless_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o indiviall_a person_n or_o some_o temporal_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n and_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a the_o covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o only_o because_o the_o regenerate_v be_v jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o but_o also_o which_o be_v paul_n sense_n in_o that_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresay_a proper_a right_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o actual_a send_n of_o this_o light_n among_o they_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o other_o seem_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o england_n now_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a may_v have_v a_o save_a title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v not_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n though_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o this_o be_v no_o affirm_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v they_o which_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v special_a ordinance_n the_o reverend_a vindicator_n of_o free_a admission_n 8._o lay_v down_o 13_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n alike_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o word_n without_o distinction_n to_o use_v in_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o not_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o note_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n blake'_v main_a cause_n against_o i_o that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n for_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o only_o for_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o whether_o as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o alike_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o pag._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o also_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o his_o end_n to_o the_o second_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o olive_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
as_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a offer_n belong_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v uneffectual_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v title_n in_o that_o same_o promise_n to_o remission_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o require_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o they_o but_o more_o than_o this_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o proof_n of_o to_o the_o four_o the_o call_v some_o of_o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v over_o tenus_fw-la and_o as_o to_o some_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_v sincere_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o any_o call_v one_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 2._o and_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o bare_o profess_v it_o have_v the_o title_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o will_v justify_v their_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o our_o give_v it_o on_o that_o claim_n the_o say_n that_o they_o be_v call_v be_v no_o proof_n as_o for_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a be_v in_o covenant_n you_o know_v i_o affirm_v it_o long_o ago_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la they_o outward_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o mere_a outside_n promise_v when_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o oblige_v as_o a_o covenanter_n to_o they_o yea_o but_o for_o outward_a thing_n i_o have_v long_o wait_v from_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o phrase_n equivocal_a you_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n to_o the_o five_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abide_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n profess_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o other_o have_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o such_o bare_a professor_n be_v thereupon_o admit_v into_o that_o society_n and_o into_o those_o ordinance_n which_o tend_v to_o help_v they_o to_o that_o sincerity_n which_o they_o want_v some_o of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o be_v immediate_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o other_o of_o they_o but_o in_o order_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o though_o they_o use_v they_o unjust_o before_o conversion_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o mercy_n in_o itself_o though_o mis-received_n by_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o they_o have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n which_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v nor_o have_v we_o i_o think_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a world_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o over_o and_o over_o before_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v first_o in_o order_n to_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o former_a without_o the_o late_a it_o may_v show_v that_o they_o have_v by_o outward_a covenant_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v annumerate_v with_o his_o list_a soldier_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o actual_a obligation_n to_o they_o except_o only_o as_o to_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o weak_a unworthy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o load_v with_o a_o title_n which_o his_o conscience_n do_v disow_v do_v hearty_o persist_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_n even_o to_o all_o at_o least_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o it_o ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o not_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o be_v common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a business_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o such_o must_v renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o never_o come_v to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n must_v import_v duty_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v sincere_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o not_o to_o renounce_v profession_n but_o only_o to_o lament_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o stay_v from_o ordinance_n simple_o but_o to_o repent_v believe_v and_o so_o come_v as_o peter_n hide_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v false_o and_o come_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o peril_n and_o not_o think_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v hard_o up_o to_o the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v how_o much_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o when_o you_o liberal_o give_v such_o man_n a_o a_o title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n what_o can_v be_v that_o title_n but_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n for_o though_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v talk_v of_o none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v it_o and_o who_o have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o openness_n as_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o indeed_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v have_v indeed_o a_o title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o profession_n or_o not_o though_o by_o consequence_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o must_v say_v so_o or_o cast_v all_o your_o cause_n away_o to_o the_o nine_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v if_o therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o build_v he_o up_o but_o if_o you_o know_v he_o to_o dissemble_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o but_o disciple_n the_o observable_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o sensu_fw-la activo_fw-la that_o be_v do_v my_o best_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o claim_v they_o you_o will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o change_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o answer_v this_o confusion_n mar_v all_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v real_o in_o covenant_n as_o to_o their_o external_a engage_v act_n and_o this_o they_o may_v break_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v violate_v their_o own_o promise_n unless_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o search_v whether_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o suppose_v it_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o take_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o profess_v sign_n as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v now_o if_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v eat_v drink_v then_o certain_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v hence_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o judas_n by_o any_o grant_n to_o the_o separate_a sign_n
universal_a church_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v and_o pag_n 522._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o bellarmine_n error_n as_o the_o six_o quod_fw-la impios_fw-la quidem_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la esse_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la at_o intera_fw-fr statuit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o 1._o embiguitate_fw-la ludauâ—_n nam_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deinde_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la distributio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la christi-esse_a viva_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mortua_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o vivo_fw-la corpore_fw-la naturali_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o pag_n 521._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o justify_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o their_o saintship_n et_fw-la hic_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la istius_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la error_n sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la propriè_fw-la quidem_fw-la soli_fw-la santificati_fw-la spiritu_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la profitentur_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spiâ—itu_fw-la sâ—ncto_fw-la sâ—nctâ—ficati_fw-la 6._o ravenellus_fw-la bibliothec._n pag._n 510.511_o say_v ravannellus_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr sumitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o strictè_fw-la pro_fw-la coetu_fw-la illorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la vocâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v cite_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o electi_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o add_v quod_fw-la nota_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 7._o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o p._n 5._o martyr_n define_v the_o church_n thus_o esse_fw-la dicemus_fw-la coetum_fw-la credentium_fw-la ac_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la colligit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la sancti_fw-la solùm_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la habet_fw-la admixtos_fw-la permultos_fw-la alienos_fw-la a_o chrâ—stâ—_n &_o high_a specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la noâ—_n reipsa_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la paulus_n postquam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la oppositionem_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la impios_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la versentur_fw-la scio_fw-la commentum_fw-la circumferri_fw-la quod_fw-la impii_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la mortua_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vivificari_fw-la possiat_a at_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la at_o si_fw-la mortuum_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praesentiâ_fw-la id_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la contendimus_fw-la tale_n homines_fw-la reipsa_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o on_o rom._n &_o loc._n commun_n he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a indeed_o loc._n com._n clas_n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 741._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n over_o again_o at_o large_a which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o he_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 8._o musculus_fw-la loc._n com._n de_fw-fr eccles._n p._n mihi_fw-la 655._o musculus_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la docet_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la significat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la recenseri_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssunt_fw-la sum_n quidem_fw-la in_o externae_fw-la professionis_fw-la societate_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la mali_fw-la atque_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la verùm_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o externa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la pertinère_fw-fr ad_fw-la internam_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la communicant_a aliud_fw-la inquam_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o austin_n as_o many_o other_o protestant_n do_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 21._o at_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutámquae_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la habere_fw-la see_v he_o on_o mat._n 3._o p._n 33._o 2._o rutherford_n be_v peaceable_a plea_n rutherford_n pag._n 93._o c._n 9_o 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 96._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o tree-leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whitaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trelcatius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n pag._n 107._o a_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o number_n of_o non-believer_n for_o a_o church_n essential_o be_v a_o number_n of_o â—elievers_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n but_o as_o visible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o by_o profession_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n give_v we_o no_o right_a description_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agree_v both_o to_o a_o live_a man_n and_o to_o a_o picture_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a logician_n pag._n 173._o although_o the_o parent_n indeed_o as_o concern_v any_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o arm_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 256.257.259_o 10._o maccovius_fw-la college_n theolog._n part._n 4._o disp._n 13._o thes._n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n maccovius_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la visibilis_fw-la jam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la distinctio_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la statuantur_fw-la dvae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la nominis_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la 7._o et_fw-la hinc_fw-la jam_fw-la liquere_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la nempe_fw-la confusè_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o socictate_v illâ_fw-la quam_fw-la definivimus_fw-la credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la electos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la scientia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la conjecturali_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 21._o notae_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ser_fw-mi viunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la distinctè_fw-la qui_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la eccle_fw-la siam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la nobis_fw-la colenda_fw-la sit_fw-la communio_fw-la seu_fw-la publica_fw-la seu_fw-la privata_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la insunt_fw-la unde_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la eos_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 11._o cocceïus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n scripture_n potent_a p._n 575._o cocceius_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la coetum_fw-la sive_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la saltem_fw-la verbisono_fw-it &_o christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentium_fw-la eam_fw-la vocamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la spem_fw-la charitas_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la omne_fw-la
&_o putative_a ad_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la disputantur_fw-la a_o bellarmino_fw-la plane_n futilia_fw-la &_o ficulnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la 26._o altingius_fw-la loc._n com._n part._n 1._o loc._n 11._o pag._n 180_o 181._o altingius_fw-la item_n part._n 2._o loc._n 11._o pag._n 580.581_o 582._o cum_fw-la solis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la superest_fw-la 1._o an_fw-mi â—raeter_fw-la electos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la occulti_fw-la sive_fw-la manifesti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la verae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la sint_fw-la pontificii_fw-la affirmant_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la rationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la exit_fw-la natura_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 1._o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nec_fw-la sidem_fw-la habent_fw-la verae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la reprobi_fw-la infideles_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la reprobi_fw-la infideles_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la praedicati_fw-la 1._o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o proof_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o net_n the_o wedding_n feast_n from_o baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o explicat_fw-la cateche_n palat._n part._n 2._o pag._n 255._o item_n proprie_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la competit_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o sinceris_fw-la ejus_fw-la membris_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veer_fw-la sideles_fw-la improprie_fw-la &_o aequivoce_fw-la membris_fw-la simulatis_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la paleae_fw-la inter_fw-la triticum_fw-la zizania_fw-la inter_fw-la bonum_fw-la seman_n pisces_fw-la putridi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es versantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la externae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la membra_fw-la censentur_fw-la 27._o these_o salmuriens_fw-la vol._n 3._o de_fw-la variis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la partibus_fw-la saimuriens_fw-la thes._n 28._o equidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la dici_fw-la velim_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la voluerit_fw-la subtilissimus_fw-la disputator_fw-la qui_fw-la part_n veras_fw-la appellavit_fw-la membra_fw-la arida_fw-la atque_fw-la mortua_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la anima_fw-la appellatur_fw-la semper_fw-la vitam_fw-la comitem_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la ideo_fw-la neque_fw-la rami_fw-la in_o arbore_fw-la demortui_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la censentur_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o animantibus_fw-la quae_fw-la loco_fw-la sunt_fw-la excrementorum_fw-la quaeque_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la participant_fw-la ut_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la sensu_fw-la habentur_fw-la pro_fw-la corporis_fw-la partibus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la crus_fw-la aut_fw-la brachium_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penitus_fw-la occupavit_fw-la membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la censetur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la judicatur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la extirpatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la common_a habens_fw-la 28._o lucas_n trelcatius_n senior_a in_o opuscul_fw-la theol._n loc._n com._n de_fw-fr eccles_n senior_a pag._n 430._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la singulis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la verbo_fw-la profitentibus_fw-la rectè_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ibi_fw-la membra_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la credantur_fw-la nam_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la propriè_fw-la coetus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sint_fw-la minima_fw-la illius_fw-la pars_fw-la a_o potiori_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la saepè_fw-la majori_fw-la fit_a hîc_fw-la rei_fw-la denominatio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la acervus_fw-la tritici_fw-la tritici_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la palearum_fw-la pag._n 429._o visibilis_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sed_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saepe_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la &_o professionem_fw-la externam_fw-la sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la hypocriticam_fw-la pag._n 427._o visibiles_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la internâ_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la formâ_fw-la externâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o there_o pag._n 448._o resp._n neg._n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la mortua_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la nisi_fw-la homonymôs_fw-la &_o vivae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la vid._n &_o l._n trelcat_n jun._n instit._n lib._n 2._o page_n 254_o 255._o 29._o th._n cartwright_n contr_n rhem._n in_o joh._n 15.1_o cartwright_n branch_n in_o i_o rot_a branch_n and_o dead_a member_n branch_n and_o member_n in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 30._o bucer_n and_o marlorate_v cite_v he_o marlorate_fw-la on_o joh._n 15.2_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la zizania_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o putres_fw-fr pisces_fw-la in_o reti_fw-la evangelico_n carens_fw-la veste_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la in_o nuptiis_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la fructum_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la externam_fw-la speciem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la 31._o joan._n camero_n praelect_a de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 246._o camero_n 3._o negandum_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la sciri_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o certò_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o concedendum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la sciri_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la quae_fw-la scientia_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homo_fw-la no_o &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la &_o coloratus_fw-la à _fw-la philosopho_fw-la dicitur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la homo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la picto_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la attamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la cavillabitur_fw-la constitui_fw-la sic_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la hominum_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 258._o negamus_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la re_fw-la externâ_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nulla_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cogat_fw-la ut_fw-la fateamur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesie_n eandem_fw-la notam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la seu_fw-la ea_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sint_fw-la eâ_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la proprie_fw-la sine_fw-la tropo_fw-it ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la respectu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illius_fw-la partis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vivere_fw-la be_v dicitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pars_fw-la computruit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la putrida_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o aristoteles_n nos_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la pars_fw-la sed_fw-la homonymos_fw-la propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nam_fw-la reâpse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formae_fw-la totius_fw-la particeps_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o labour_n needless_a i_o shall_v add_v many_o testimony_n collect_v and_o at_o hand_n from_o zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n piscator_fw-la paraeus_n bucanus_n rivet_n with_o many_o more_o yea_o many_o score_n i_o doubt_v not_o might_n be_v add_v but_o i_o shall_v spare_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o labour_n till_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o of_o our_o own_o one_o in_o a_o book_n not_o past_o a_o month_n old_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o yet_o hold_v to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v some_o from_o it_o by_o specious_a pretence_n mr._n h._n jeanes_n in_o scholast_n &_o practic_a divinity_n pag._n 18.19_o say_v thus_o jeane_n use_v inform._n be_v the_o church_n the_o outward_a fullness_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o head_n we_o may_v then_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a member_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o sanctify_v link_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o internal_a union_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o of_o faith_n on_o they_o indeed_o
any_o shall_v grounldes_o so_o presume_v and_o be_v mistake_v this_o make_v not_o the_o profession_n null_a as_o to_o the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o real_a internal_a covenant_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o in_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v no_o profession_n or_o worse_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o for_o a_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o seem_a seriousness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_o or_o apparent_o ludicrous_a or_o in_o a_o scorn_n or_o not_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_o false_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v apparent_a falsehood_n 3._o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a or_o free_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o force_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o valid_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o jew_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v present_o run_v thou_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o this_o threat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v mere_o force_v by_o fear_n so_o that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a prevail_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o voluntary_a and_o valid_a profession_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n not_o prevalent_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n otherwise_o still_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a or_o notorious_a lie_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o one_o breath_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o null_v his_o own_o profession_n by_o a_o revocation_n and_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o in_o the_o direct_a sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n but_o yet_o ay_o love_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o a_o practical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o invalidate_v a_o verbal_a profession_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v spurn_v at_o he_o or_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o desire_v your_o safety_n and_o withal_o shall_v discharge_v a_o pistol_n at_o you_o or_o run_v at_o you_o with_o his_o sword_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o contradiction_n there_o may_v be_v which_o may_v not_o nullify_v a_o profession_n as_o when_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o contradict_a sense_n or_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n but_o think_v both_o may_v consist_v and_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o contradict_v it_o speculative_o or_o ignorant_o or_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o not_o seem_o prevalent_a as_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n have_v utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o profession_n of_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v mere_o verbal_a but_o practical_a this_o be_v all_o clear_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o consideration_n the_o common_a reason_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v against_o trust_v a_o perjure_a man_n bare_a word_n till_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o perjury_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v often_o violate_v promise_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n the_o novatian_o think_v that_o those_o who_o lapse_v heinous_o after_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n pardon_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o they_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o twice_o or_o thrice_o offend_v but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o then_o detest_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o many_o circumstance_n may_v so_o vary_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o promise-breaking_n or_o sin_n after_o promise_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o each_o sinner_n credit_n ordinary_o in_o case_n of_o gross_a heinous_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v oft_o break_v his_o promise_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v but_o a_o actual_a reformation_n must_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o breach_n of_o promise_n may_v forfeit_v credit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o case_n wherein_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o brecahe_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o infidel_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v take_v their_o first_o profession_n though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a before_o because_o though_o they_o have_v oft_o commit_v other_o sin_n yet_o not_o this_o of_o covenant-breaking_a with_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o former_a unconscionableness_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o profession_n can_v be_v discern_v than_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v by_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o minister_n will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o all_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v in_o man_n profession_n beside_o that_o it_o put_v tyrannize_a power_n into_o minister_n hand_n which_o you_o tell_v mr._n â—ombes_n of_o in_o your_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n answ._n i_o have_v there_o show_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n of_o use_v this_o power_n than_o of_o we_o 2._o this_o objection_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o for_o we_o that_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o low_a faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n forename_a of_o that_o profession_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v profess_v jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v open_o subject_a god_n ordinance_n to_o profanation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o variable_a case_n and_o require_v judgement_n in_o the_o administrator_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o man_n profession_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o meet_a from_o the_o unmeet_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o require_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n to_o bear_v these_o key_n and_o wise_o and_o faithful_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o work_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o government_n will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bâ—â—tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâ—s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â—_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ—_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z drâ—nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o oâ—fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o act_n 10.47_o hereafter_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n defend_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o new_a food_n viz._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o suppose_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v 1._o metaphor_n be_v ill_a material_n to_o make_v up_o into_o syllogism_n repl._n 1_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n use_v john_n 6._o and_o frequent_o in_o reason_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a material_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v metaphor_n or_o no_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n about_o god_n 3._o we_o can_v easy_o find_v fit_a term_n here_o then_o new_a bâ—rth_n life_n and_o food_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v many_o word_n than_o one_o change_v food_n into_o special_a mean_n of_o continue_v or_o increase_n our_o new_a life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a term_n for_o a_o syllogism_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o ordinary_a and_o quicken_a food_n repl._n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o your_o difference_n &_o how_o it_o concern_v our_o case_n if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o word_n give_v new_a food_n and_o yet_o suppose_v not_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o rep._n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o word_n therefore_o as_o food_n do_v suppose_v new_a birth_n and_o life_n christ_n as_o our_o first_o life_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o life_n before_o but_o christ_n as_o our_o food_n be_v give_v after_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a work_n precede_v our_o eat_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n rep._n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a argue_v that_o because_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v benefit_v a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o see_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v it_o yea_o or_o be_v like_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o full_a saviour_n may_v be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o see_v a_o sacrament_n true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o such_o end_n yet_o its_o possible_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o consent_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o signal_o profess_v to_o consent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v by_o lie_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rome_n 4.11_o denfede_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v baptism_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o justify_v believer_n to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o then_o ishmael_n and_o each_o male_n be_v justify_v rep._n 1._o he_o who_o you_o answer_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o then_o ishmael_n and_o all_o the_o male_n that_o have_v true_a right_n to_o circumcision_n be_v either_o justify_v believer_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o or_o as_o to_o church_n right_a of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la yet_o whether_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o whether_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o justify_v person_n have_v a_o infant_n justification_n with_o they_o or_o not_o you_o add_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o hâ—s_n justification_n repl._n he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o institute_v nature_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n have_v before_o do_v make_v his_o circumcision_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o forego_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v paul_n concern_v abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n may_v give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o though_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o another_o intent_n the_o fifâ—h_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a as_o mr._n blake_n recite_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o his_o answer_n require_v no_o more_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o pass_v by_o himself_o defend_v the_o 7._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n defend_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thaâ—_n feast_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v special_o represent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v their_o come_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o thaâ—_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o must_v come_v in_o that_o case_n and_o with_o that_o preparation_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridgegroom_n or_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o have_v come_v 2._o that_o because_o they_o so_o come_v not_o they_o shall_v only_o suffer_v as_o those_o that_o come_v not_o but_o also_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a penitent_a true_a believe_a heart_n dispose_v to_o obedience_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n blake_n shall_v answer_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o sincere_a faith_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o or_o their_o parent_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n say_v friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o where_o mr._n blake_n say_v the_o world_n may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o this_o wedding_n feâ—st_v as_o the_o supper_n i_o reply_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v it_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o church_n privilege_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o church-membership_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n claim_v or_o other_o part_n and_o use_n of_o it_o proper_a to_o church-member_n be_v include_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o word_n as_o prepare_v and_o common_a to_o those_o without_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o feast_n say_v not_o friend_n why_o be_v thou_o invite_v hâ—ther_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o that_o be_v i_o invite_v thou_o not_o to_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n to_o disgrace_v my_o house_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o thou_o this_o therefore_o of_o mr._n blakes_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o 8â—h_n argument_n be_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n defend_v be_v no_o covert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n blake_n answer_v that_o read_n and_o see_v miracle_n may_v also_o convert_v and_o so_o may_v sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v opposite_a but_o subordinate_a i_o reply_v hear_v as_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o reception_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o some_o way_n receive_v that_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n too_o but_o give_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n or_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n purposely_o by_o the_o unconvert_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n the_o nine_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la to_o this_o 1._o mr._n blake_n answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v not_o worth_a repeat_n that_o example_n will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o example_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o we_o have_v of_o their_o receive_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n repl._n a_o
prayer_n and_o instruction_n before_o and_o after_o but_o none_o by_o receive_v itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o his_o main_a purpose_n or_o cause_n that_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 13._o prop._n 11._o pag._n 200._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v up_o those_o of_o covenant-interest_n to_o the_o term_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v serve_v to_o work_v a_o man_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o x._o his_o half_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v by_o covenant-interest_n 2._o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o nominal_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o leau_v out_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o defend_v that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v that_o its_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o eventual_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o late_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v somewhat_o more_o bashful_a than_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v further_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v they_o pag._n 200.201_o argum._n 1._o overthrow_v man_n of_o that_o interest_n say_v he_o that_o baptism_n receive_v as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n receive_v man_n of_o visible_a profession_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la when_o he_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n 2._o and_o the_o appoint_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o and_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o command_v man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o whether_o god_n who_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v eventual_o be_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n sinful_o do_v may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n if_o a_o profess_a pagan_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o with_o the_o annex_v word_n may_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o admit_v such_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o must_v use_v they_o be_v another_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o minister_n may_v or_o must_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o unconvert_v with_o this_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o save_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o such_o ends._n 2_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v administer_v it_o with_o this_o disjunctive_a end_n that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o may_v confirm_v he_o if_o not_o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v demand_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v flat_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n itself_o he_o may_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o mr._n blake_n argument_n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o far_o as_o through_o the_o lantern_n of_o his_o dark_a ambiguous_a phrase_n i_o can_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o viz_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v those_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o natural_o capable_a and_o have_v not_o since_o give_v cause_n to_o suspend_v they_o and_o here_o mr._n blake_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o entitle_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o low_a species_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n his_o minor_a i_o grant_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v only_o another_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v a_o visible_a interest_n or_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o only_o part_v of_o its_o essence_n which_o they_o profess_v his_o 2._o argument_n be_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o this_o end_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v demand_v and_o receive_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o admitter_n principal_a end_n but_o a_o secondary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a demander_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o end_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o argument_n thus_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o not_o yet_o thorough_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v may_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o conclusione_n quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la you_o shall_v only_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o therefore_o some_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o 2._o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o major_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o conclusion_n refer_v either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o god_n subjective_n certainty_n or_o the_o receiver_n subjective_a certainty_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v its_o false_a for_o if_o god_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a yet_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o if_o demand_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o himself_o but_o 3._o no_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o demander_n state_n or_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o edification_n or_o destruction_n nor_o whether_o the_o person_n intend_v right_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o intend_v his_o good_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v effect_v if_o the_o receiver_n be_v unmeet_a to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v its_o true_a but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a sanctification_n the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v be_o alien_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v without_o receive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v lawful_a giving_z when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o demand_v and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o lawful_a give_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v frame_v the_o like_a argument_n on_o mr._n blake'_v principle_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n therefore_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n must_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v on_o his_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v
that_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o qualify_a condition_n of_o visibility_n of_o member-ship_n but_o your_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v neither_o argument_n xii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v child_n of_o god_n even_o those_o that_o draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o the_o old_a world_n as_o gen_n 6.2_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 14.1_o answer_n the_o same_o error_n continue_v require_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n xiii_o mr._n blake_n those_o who_o god_n ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v plain_a god_n engraff_n right_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n again_o the_o same_o error_n therefore_o accept_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n fourteen_o mr._n blake_n all_o of_o those_o that_o profess_o embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ordinance_n ordinary_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n the_o lead_a privilege_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o know_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o impart_v save_a ordinance_n to_o a_o people_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v may_v embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n answer_n embrace_v be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o but_o their_o will_n consent_n and_o use._n the_o word_n gospel_n tender_v signify_v either_o the_o thing_n tender_v or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tender_a to_o consent_v to_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o consent_v thaâ—_n god_n and_o his_o messenger_n shall_v make_v the_o render_v this_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v do_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n tender_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o it_o be_v tender_v be_v save_v faith_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o major_n as_o extend_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o that_o account_n none_o that_o consent_n to_o have_v christ_n offer_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n if_o by_o embrace_v you_o mean_v metonymical_o the_o profession_n of_o embrace_v christ_n then_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v &_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o profession_n and_o not_o his_o short_a faith_n nay_o that_o without_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v he_o argument_n xv._n mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a than_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v call_v the_o apostle_n logic_n into_o question_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n but_o the_o apostle_n thus_o argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a this_o be_v plain_a act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o 45_o &_o 46._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o inferior_a to_o charity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v serve_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_o do_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n confer_v they_o be_v therefore_o gift_n common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a those_o therefore_o of_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o seventeen_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o one_o common_a gift_n to_o any_o common_a gift_n nor_o to_o this_o common_a faith_n prove_v this_o consequence_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o antecedent_n between_o argue_v from_o gift_n as_o a_o title_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o a_o title_n such_o as_o profession_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n from_o act_n 10.47_o i_o say_v further_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o he_o that_o have_v your_o common_a faith_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n from_o give_v it_o to_o other_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o a_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o as_o profession_n itself_o may_v do_v especial_o when_o it_o accompany_v that_o profession_n see_v that_o both_o evidence_n be_v more_o full_a than_o one_o and_o yet_o one_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o we_o 3._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o man_n be_v baptize_v upon_o any_o such_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n those_o act_n 10._o confess_v christ_n and_o profess_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 4._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o act_n 10.47_o for_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v at_o once_o for_o sanctification_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o anologum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la significato_fw-la famosiori_fw-la and_o their_o praise_v god_n do_v intimate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n argument_n xvi_o mr._n blake_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n answer_n the_o 16_o argument_n mr._n blake_n fetch_v from_o my_o word_n to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a but_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v myself_o every_o time_n mr._n blake_n understand_v i_o not_o i_o confess_v still_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a we_o must_v not_o seal_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n argument_n xvii_o
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o put_v all_o due_o baptize_v both_o infant_n and_o adult_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o question_n whether_o infant_n have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o yet_o mr._n graker_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o mounment_n of_o antiquity_n even_o for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o father_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la take_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o inherent_a grace_n that_o when_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la have_v transcribe_v they_o he_o fâ—und_v they_o near_o four_o time_n as_o big_a as_o his_o whole_a book_n beside_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n and_o page_n take_v up_o near_o ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n stâ—iâ—tur_fw-la in_o davenaâ—â—_n epist._n pa._n 53._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 63._o he_o begin_v with_o justin_n â—arry_o irenaeu_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v the_o râ—ader_n to_o name_v the_o author_n see_v he_o may_v there_o have_v they_o with_o the_o place_n together_o and_o lest_o mâ—_n blake_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o common_a sanctification_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o placeâ—_n quote_v where_o â—hey_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o dulâ—_n baptize_v peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la illumiâ—ationem_fw-la uâ—ii_fw-la sordiumque_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la &_o expurgationem_fw-la animae_fw-la purgationem_fw-la purificatinem_fw-la emaculationem_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verant_a integram_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la recreatioâ—enâ—nnouâ—tionem_fw-la animâ—tionem_fw-la emundationem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la internam_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ad_fw-la divinan_n imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la geâ—erationis_fw-la nativae_fw-la correctioâ—en_fw-la acâ—reparationem_fw-la veteriâ—_n hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la noviâ—nativitatem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la abstersionem_fw-la exutum_fw-la despoliatioâ—em_fw-la dâ—positionem_fw-la vitii_fw-la omnis_fw-la evomitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la interfectionem_fw-la criminum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la viâ—tutis_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la mentis_fw-la immutationem_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la transformationem_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la appellant_n undam_fw-la genitalem_fw-la aquam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la rorem_fw-la purificum_fw-la &_o sanativum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la sanctificumq_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la peccatis_fw-la exuere_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgare_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la lepram_fw-la auferre_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la donis_fw-la atque_fw-la primitiis_fw-la endure_v vim_o generativam_fw-la habere_fw-la dei_fw-la siitos_fw-la generare_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccuti_fw-la destruere_fw-la vertutem_fw-la vitalem_fw-la indere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la confer_v atque_fw-la infundere_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la instaurare_fw-la novam_fw-la facere_fw-la massam_fw-la condere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la dealbare_fw-la &_o nive_v candidiorem_fw-la facere_fw-la purum_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la novum_fw-la facere_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sanctitamque_fw-la tribuere_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la maculasque_fw-la abluere_fw-la ulcera_fw-la morbosque_fw-la sanare_fw-la aestus_fw-la sedare_fw-la febres_fw-la extinguere_fw-la putredines_n exuere_fw-la vitia_fw-la exinanire_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperire_fw-la aures_fw-la reserare_fw-la vigorem_fw-la dare_v vires_fw-la addere_fw-la formam_fw-la floremq_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la conciliare_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la primordialem_fw-la animam_fw-la restituere_fw-la textum_fw-la novum_fw-la contexere_fw-la animas_fw-la reparare_fw-la viventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la informatas_fw-la utì_n aqua_fw-la olim_fw-la reptilia_fw-la producere_fw-la esse_fw-la baptise_v to_o quod_fw-la matrix_fw-la embryoni_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quo_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la essingitur_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la resingere_fw-la reficere_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la primó_n fingebatur_fw-la refundere_fw-la refingere_fw-la prout_fw-la statue_n solet_fw-la tingere_fw-la ut_fw-la lanum_fw-la purpurâ_fw-la purgare_fw-la emollire_fw-la fulgidum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ferrum_fw-la characteren_fw-mi effigiemque_fw-la imprâ—mereâ—ut_fw-la cerae_fw-la sigillum_fw-la vitium_fw-la solvere_fw-la &_o absumere_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la exurere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ceram_fw-la hominem_fw-la terreum_fw-la ut_fw-la terram_fw-la metallicam_fw-la in_fw-la aurum_fw-la transmutare_fw-la crassos_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la in_o coelestes_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la transformare_fw-la infantiam_fw-la juventutem_fw-la revocare_fw-la puritati_fw-la originali_fw-la restituere_fw-la vel_fw-la eâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la splendidiorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la typos_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la affirmant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la naaminis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la submersionem_fw-la cataclysum_fw-la noathicum_fw-la piscinam_fw-la bethesdican_n aquatilium_fw-la creationem_fw-la formationem_fw-la protoplasti_fw-la i_o have_v recite_v all_o these_o term_n mr._n gataker_n tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v they_o all_o lest_o mr._n blake_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o that_o certain_o signify_v save_v grace_n if_o we_o name_v not_o all_o for_o though_o he_o abhor_v to_o impute_v equivocation_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o where_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n regeneration_n renovation_n adoption_n sanctification_n disciple_n and_o i_o doubt_v justification_n and_o what_o not_o be_v all_o equivocal_a term_n with_o he_o in_o scripture_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o like_a perhaps_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o move_v he_o that_o mr._n gataker_n nexe_n add_v pag._n 63._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la denique_fw-la exponunt_fw-la illas_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturea_n periochas_n psal._n 34.5_o juxta_fw-la graec._n ver._n psal._n 103.5_o isa._n 1.16_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o psal._n 51.10_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 3.27_o ephe._n 4.22_o 24._o &_o 5.26_o col._n 2.11_o 13._o tit._n 3.5_o heb._n 6_o 4_o &_o 10.22_o quae_fw-la loca_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la purificationem_fw-la renascentiam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la vivisicationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la renovationem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la hominem_fw-la veterem_fw-la exutum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la abolitum_fw-la hominem_fw-la novum_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indutum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la reatus_fw-la amotionem_fw-la possunt_fw-la accommodari_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la opinor_fw-la unquam_fw-la interpret_v sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la constat_fw-la itaque_fw-la patres_fw-la antiquos_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la renovatione_fw-la interná_fw-la consistit_fw-la quam_fw-la peccati_fw-la sive_fw-la originalis_fw-la sive_fw-la actualis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la sacramento_fw-la isti_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la suprà _fw-la indicavimus_fw-la aevi_fw-la itiden_n inferioris_fw-la scriptores_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o in_o canden_fw-mi mentem_fw-la patrum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la cepisse_fw-la so_o far_o gataker_n if_o all_o these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v save_a grace_n we_o must_v even_o give_v up_o the_o use_n or_o certainty_n of_o language_n but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n error_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o baptism_n answ._n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v we_o what_o person_n the_o baptize_v and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v take_v for_o by_o the_o father_n object_n but_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o presuppose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o find_v not_o man_n sanctify_v before_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v present_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o take_v baptism_n as_o a_o common_a ordinance_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o so_o to_o save_a grace_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o annex_v save_v grace_n to_o baptism_n and_o make_v any_o common_a faith_n the_o condition_n qualify_a the_o person_n for_o this_o baptism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o they_o all_o affix_v save_v grace_n to_o the_o preparation_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v pelagian_a which_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o pelagian_a cause_n which_o will_v better_o please_v the_o jesuit_n than_o any_o considerate_a reform_a divine_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v oâ—_n but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o antecedent_n special_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o thus_o confident_o affix_v other_o save_a grace_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o that_o austin_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o
description_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 154._o foedius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la pro_fw-la faciis_fw-la foederis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la &_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la consistit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la georg._n solinius_n method_n solinius_n theolog._n make_v no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n pag._n 245._o and_o that_o either_o verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o hypocritae_fw-la pag._n 244._o et_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la confes._n august_n pag._n 823._o si_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n pecoatorum_fw-la &_o viâ—ae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la peculialiter_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o 1_o pet._n â—_o melancthon_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o in_o sohnius_n thes._n theol._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n phil._n melancthonis_n c._n 19_o pag._n 59.60_o 61_o 92._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol_n l._n 2._o p._n 198._o trelcatius_n materia_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la censentur_fw-la censentur_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la initiati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o as_o other_o take_v to_o be_v foederatus_fw-la or_o in_fw-la foedere_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o true_o say_v qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la jo._n ger._n vossius_fw-la vossiuâ—_n thes._n de_fw-fr sacram._n essicac_n th._n 37._o disp._n 2._o p._n 3.28.339_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n to_o a_o objection_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n as_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la praedicationi_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o dispositus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la &_o instrumento_fw-la instructus_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sâ—lutarem_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o consequi_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n even_o this_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n but_o they_o think_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o offer_v to_o faith_n and_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n agree_v of_o the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o thes._n 42._o contrae_fw-la haec_fw-la objicitur_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o quod_fw-la item_n cornelius_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act._n 10.2_o verùm_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorun_n tenuem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gratiae_n gustum_fw-la haberi_fw-la extraordinariè_fw-la autem_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la auctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestiùsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la so_o that_o ordinary_o some_o true_a save_a grace_n antecede_v wollebius_n define_v baptism_n thus_o wollebius_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la familiam_fw-la receptis_fw-la externâ_fw-la aquae_fw-la aspersione_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la and_o p._n â—21_n he_o make_v it_o as_o other_o do_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la fides_n excitetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v must_v be_v before_o expect_v luther_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 439._o luther_n show_v that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la vovere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la nobis_fw-la fellix_fw-la sanè_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la promittit_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alstedius_n definit_a theolog._n pag._n 137._o alstedius_n baptismus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideratus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la electus_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la abluitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la certò_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aspergitur_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o cultum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissins_n illis_fw-la promittamus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la et_fw-fr distinct._n c._n 27._o pag._n 129._o usus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la commuâ—it_fw-la vel_fw-la singularis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag_n 415._o vsher._n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o châ—ff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o say_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v as_o also_o he_o show_v afterward_o 1._o by_o oppose_v such_o professor_n as_o hypocrite_n when_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n profess_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o half_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o year_n if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n be_v bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o faith_n quest_n do_v the_o inward_a grace_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a sign_n answ._n no_o but_o only_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o outward_a only_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v hearty_a professor_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n amesius_n amesius_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la bapt_n gen._n 17._o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o semâ—nis_n tuiâ—_n filii_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la primò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o regenerationem_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la promissionum_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la pertinere_fw-la forderis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la formula_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarat_fw-la 2._o filii_fw-la christi_fw-la incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 3._o baptizantur_fw-la propriè_fw-la homines_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la silij_fw-la infidelium_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la ac_fw-la silij_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 53._o repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o sanctification_n and_o a_o faith_n after_o baptism_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n distinction_n 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la
docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la plane_n fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 4_o contr._n 6_o pag._n 224._o say_v willet_n the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la institut_n sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la justicatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v as_o paraeus_n musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr baptis_n artic._n 2_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 728._o musculus_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la nondum_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la &_o incredulitate_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la impoeniten_n retinet_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la requirebant_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la sic_fw-la petrus_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n his_o locis_fw-la patet_fw-la requiri_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la cor_fw-la poenitens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recipient_a &_o in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr ità _fw-la ut_fw-la impenitents_n sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recusantes_fw-la &_o increduli_fw-la baptismi_fw-la huius_fw-la capaces_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la qutant_fw-la etianisi_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-la electis_fw-la donec_fw-la convertantur_fw-la scharpius_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr baptis_n loc_n 24._o col_fw-fr 1228._o soharplus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la &_o initiatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o in_o fidelibus_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la col._n 1254.1255_o arg._n 2._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illi_fw-la necessario_fw-la servantur_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infant_n sidelium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la obsignat_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illósque_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la contineri_fw-la certos_fw-la reddit_fw-la col._n 1193._o quid_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la r._n nuda_fw-la tantùm_fw-la signa_fw-la idque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la 1._o qua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la oblata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o impii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la conserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la promissum_fw-la extat_fw-la at_o in_o verbo_fw-la nihil_fw-la impis_n promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habent_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergò_fw-la 3._o christi_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o nulli_fw-la impii_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la participant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.27_o ergò_fw-la lèg_v col._n 1202_o 1203._o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n object_n 5._o cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o pag._n 15_o say_v so_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n cartwright_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v nor_o nothing_o be_v give_v dr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o rom._n 6._o §_o 5._o say_v fulk_n the_o apostle_n by_o express_a word_n exclude_v circumcision_n from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v com._n on_o gal._n cap._n 3._o and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o abraham_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o write_v the_o anotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n westminster_n say_v on_o act._n 8.27_o if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a heart_n without_o which_o ephraim_n can_v save_v he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o alien_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o admittance_n of_o which_o also_o they_o speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o faith_n aught_o to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n when_o they_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ambrosi_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o they_o expound_v thus_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n purpose_n and_o evil_a câ—urses_n of_o our_o life_n as_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 58._o say_v very_o well_o poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o admissa_fw-la destere_fw-la see_v also_o tertul._n advers._fw-la marc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o on_o mat._n 3.6_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o word_n profess_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o repentance_n for_o they_o deodate_v on_o act_n 8.12_o deodate_v be_v baptize_v renounce_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o simon_n believe_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o and_o without_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v baptize_v confess_v etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n &_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v divine_a mercy_n act._n 19.18_o so_o on_o rom._n 6.3_o namely_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereto_o by_o faith_n voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o omit_v rob._n bodius_n in_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o pag._n bodlus_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la fundatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nempe_fw-la statuunt_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la priusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculo_fw-la obsignentur_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 756.757_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la abrabamo_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificato_fw-la impressus_fw-la est_fw-la des_fw-mi mandato_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la character_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiâ—m_fw-la primitus_fw-la illi_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la visibili_fw-la illo_fw-la signo_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la adultis_fw-la jámque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justificatis_fw-la confertur_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tum_fw-la primùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la absurdè_fw-la docent_fw-la adversarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la doncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 760._o col_fw-fr 2._o supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constant_a negatum_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la refutatum_fw-la viz._n baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificandi_fw-la &_o sanctificandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la externè_fw-la baptizemur_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la hucusque_fw-la
docuimus_fw-la non_fw-la primúm_fw-la baptismo_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la &_o sanctificari_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la christique_a justitiam_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputatam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sanctificationem_fw-la nostranâ—am_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inchoatam_fw-la in_fw-la cordibus_fw-la credentium_fw-la obsignari_fw-la et_fw-fr pag_n 762._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la deifoedus_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la promissione_n comprehensa_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la censeantur_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seman_n illud_fw-la benedictum_fw-la nempe_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum-piis_a parentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la altero_fw-la consequantur_fw-la jus_fw-la inquam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dependet_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tanùum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la semine_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la pacisci_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la promissa_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la parentum_fw-la posteros_fw-la extendere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la norint_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la converti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratian_n in_fw-la liberos_fw-la posteròsque_fw-la suos_fw-la derivandam_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la quâ_fw-la possint_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n converti_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la viuâ_fw-la veráque_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la eáque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praestare_fw-la quae_fw-la parent_n &_o susceptores_fw-la pro_fw-la ipssis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sposponderunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la erga_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la sic_fw-la parentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la alligamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ullum_fw-la liberae_fw-la &_o arcanae_fw-la ejus_fw-la electioni_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la faciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la asserimus_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o foeâ—ere_fw-la svo_fw-la gratiose_fw-la patefactâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la constâ—re_fw-la iâ—fantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittantur_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la censcantur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la maturiores_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la idem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la è_fw-la piis_fw-la pâ—rentibus_fw-la nosci_fw-la vel_fw-la natos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la adultis_fw-la fideique_fw-la capacibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la proficeri_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ_fw-la &_o salutaeâ—i_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la side_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la quinam_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la electionem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la profitentur_fw-la pro_fw-la sidelibus_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la seize_v factis_fw-la &_o reapse_n alios_fw-la ostenderiâ—t_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la novit_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quosuam_fw-la elegerit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la regulâ_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la foederatis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la habere_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la esse_fw-la piorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la seman_n &_o sobolem_fw-la sive_fw-la baptismo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la obsignati_fw-la sive_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o there_o so_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o adult_n which_o must_v give_v we_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o judge_v they_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v and_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o like_a of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o justify_v before_o we_o baptize_v they_o perkins_n perkins_n order_n of_o cause_n of_o salv_n pag._n 71._o c._n 32._o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v by_o certain_a external_a rite_n signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n pag._n 72._o the_o holy_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v do_v use_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o 1._o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.25.2_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o penitent_a both_o ratify_v &_o become_v profitable_a and_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v very_o lawful_a leg_n p_o 74._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—t_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o pag._n 73._o within_o the_o covenant_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v either_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o infant_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v all_o such_o as_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v both_o testify_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n anton._n fayus_n in_o rome_n 4.11_o pag._n 239._o say_v fayus_n fides_n ergò_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la side_n sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la inania_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la sidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la fouâ—nt_fw-la &_o augent_fw-la and_o he_o full_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n et_fw-la in_o rome_n 6.3_o pag._n 3â—1_n baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-it christianos_n filios_fw-la dei_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la indicat_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o rome_n 4.11_o say_v dieu_fw-fr nisi_fw-la abrahami_n praeputio_fw-la praeextitisset_fw-la side_n vanum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la itaque_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la signum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuit_fw-la datum_fw-la colligitur_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la habuisse_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o pag._n 305._o add_v quòd_fw-la ablutio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la repurgatae_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la peccati_fw-la adeòque_fw-la illuminatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la sit_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o obsignaculum_fw-la ut_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la that_o be_v such_o illumination_n as_o have_v mentem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la peccati_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la michaël_n ragerus_n ragerus_n though_o of_o that_o party_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o sacrament_n say_v in_o rom._n 4.11_o pag._n 104._o obsignatio_fw-la &_o confirmatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la collatam_fw-la jam_fw-la vel_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacramento_fw-la conferendam_fw-la quibus_fw-la verò_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la confertur_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ità _fw-la igitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la adulto_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la neque_fw-la confertur_fw-la neque_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o rome_n 6.3_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la hemmingius_n in_o rom._n 4.11_o put_v true_a faith_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hemmingius_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la visible_a signum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quo_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o obsignat_fw-la ità _fw-la homines_fw-la vicissim_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la sidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la cà mque_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la the_o context_n show_v that_o its_o justify_v faith_n which_o he_o mean_v hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la apparet_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la principalis_fw-la finis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la obsignare_fw-la promissam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o possidetur_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o rom._n 6.3.4_o ex_fw-la ambrosio_n pag._n 142._o yates_n model_n of_o divin_n pag._n 330_o 331._o yates_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o except_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n a_o reprobate_n may_v receive_v bread_n but_o the_o sign_n seal_z and_o thing_n signify_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o want_v the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n without_o which_o the_o second_o can_v work_v so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v true_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v our_o happy_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o communicate_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o
do_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n while_o they_o stand_v untouched_a upon_o the_o communion_n table_n câ—cceius_n in_o sacr._n script_n potent_a pag._n 337._o coccelus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la validitas_fw-la baptismi_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptismus_fw-la tum_fw-la praedicatus_fw-la tum_fw-la collatus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o restipulationis_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la professione_n nominis_fw-la patris_fw-la filis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la contemptu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la cum_fw-la possimus_fw-la securè_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrem_fw-la &_o foederatum_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulum_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la didicit_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prositetur_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la didicisse_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismo_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la participem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la illi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la susceptus_fw-la testatur_fw-la minù_fw-fr quam_fw-la omni_fw-la discipulo_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o rel_n et_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la de_fw-la foedere_fw-la thes._n 454._o sanctitas_fw-la infantum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la illius_fw-la seminis_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la foedere_fw-la initiati_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la foedus_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la non_fw-la exscinduntur_fw-la ex_fw-la populis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la adipiscuntur_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la promissionis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-fr thes._n 457._o et_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la foedur_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la requirit_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la act_n 8.36_o 37._o in_o infantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la genitum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la parent_n saltem_fw-la altero_fw-la fidem_fw-la professo_fw-la ecclâ—siâ_fw-la in_fw-la charitate_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sperat_fw-la judicans_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la sincerè_fw-la professos_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la jam_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctificatos_fw-la thes._n 458._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la consilium_fw-la gratiae_n patescit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la liberis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infantiae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la certam_fw-la consolationem_fw-la habent_fw-la parent_n eos_fw-la non_fw-la exscindi_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la singulis_fw-la consolationis_fw-la conditio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la si_fw-la manserint_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la &_o sanctificatione_n cum_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2.15_o thes._n 428._o nam_fw-la primo_fw-la deus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dans_fw-fr considerandus_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministrum_fw-la stipuletur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la five_o nos_fw-la interroget_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o sinceriâ—ate_fw-la resipiscentâ—ae_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la ejus_fw-la quam_fw-la supra_fw-la explicavimus_fw-la thes._n 426._o which_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n et_fw-fr thes._n 492_o 493_o 494._o obsignatio_fw-la communionis_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la sidem_fw-la exploratam_fw-la communicantis_fw-la ut_fw-la thes._n 209._o quae_fw-la side_n se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confugientis_fw-la heb._n 6.18_o inest_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la symboli_fw-la stipulatio_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mei_fw-la innuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la stipulationem_fw-la explicat_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o additâ_fw-la comminatione_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la comedereni_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la incumbit_fw-la be_v reatus_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la persecutor_n &_o latro_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la 499._o inest_fw-la fidei_fw-la stipulatio_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la comeditur_fw-la autem_fw-la side_z qua_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la fimus_fw-la 494._o stipulatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la attestanti_fw-la post_fw-la explorationem_fw-la bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la acceptata_fw-la parit_fw-la jus_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la coâ—nae_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la ritu_fw-la judicandi_fw-la restipulationem_fw-la atque_fw-la interrogationem_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la silij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ità _fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o vim_o &_o effectum_fw-la foederis_fw-la transit_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n fascicul_n controver_n de_fw-fr sacr._n quaest._n 1._o p._n 278._o prideaux_n 3._o nulli_fw-la adulti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sine_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la &_o modulo_fw-la mat._n 28.19_o 20._o marc._n 16.16_o act_n 2._o &_o 8.37_o ergò_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ex_fw-la insequente_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n 1._o by_o the_o text_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o 2._o because_o else_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o pag._n 279._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n symbola_fw-la fuêre_fw-la gratiae_n collatae_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la conferentes_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 280._o sol_fw-la q._n 3._o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n of_o baptism_n hammond_n pag._n 308_o 309._o and_o so_o on_o through_o divers_a page_n be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o point_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n the_o catechism_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n catechism_n be_v then_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o speak_v full_a to_o the_o point_n quest._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o this_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n themselves_o perform_v by_o their_o surety_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 7._o &_o 8._o be_v full_a upon_o the_o point_n bullinger_n and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v he_o sum_v up_o his_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 453._o thus_o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la particit_fw-la ésque_fw-la purgatior_fw-la be_v vel_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la remissionisve_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la judicat_fw-la nam_fw-la tota_fw-la hac_fw-la traltatione_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la &_o demonstro_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o symbolum_n purgationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la instituitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la disputatio_fw-la acuta_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quinam_fw-la sint_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o participes_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dicimut_n populum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnosci_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la confession_n hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalis_fw-la promissione_n dei_fw-la exit_fw-la confession_n quidem_fw-la hominum_fw-la nam_fw-la choose_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la adulti_fw-la palûm_fw-la profitentur_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la ea_fw-la confessio_fw-la vel_fw-la verè_fw-la vel_fw-la ficte_n fit_a vere_n ut_fw-la petrus_n eunuchus_n etc._n etc._n ficte_n verò_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la simon_n magus_n in_o act_v apost_n dicit_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sive_fw-la verò_fw-la verè_fw-la sive_fw-la sicte_n quis_fw-la credat_fw-la quando_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la palà m_fw-la confitetur_fw-la animi_fw-la penetraliâ—_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la inspicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la consitentem_fw-la separare_fw-la vel_fw-la abjicere_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la philippus_n simonem_fw-la magum_fw-la non_fw-la repulit_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la fideli_fw-la confitentem_fw-la recepit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la fideli_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la licet_fw-la be_v re_fw-la verâ_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la esset_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacram._n be_v so_o oft_o and_o plain_a for_o this_o whittaker_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o gather_v particular_a word_n mr._n gataker_n against_o dr._n ward_n have_v cite_v enough_o of_o they_o as_o pag._n 75._o requirit_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la mar._n 16.16_o unde_fw-la constat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la seruat_fw-la non_fw-la baptismum_fw-la but_o i_o will_v pass_v many_o more_o there_o cite_v mr._n gataker_n himself_o have_v purposely_o oppose_v dr._n ward_n in_o this_o point_n which_o mr._n blake_n defend_v gataker_n and_o pag._n 71._o he_o say_v 1._o ego_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la illa_fw-la ac_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la initialis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quâ_fw-la praeditum_fw-la ausit_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la verâ_fw-la viuà que_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la imbutum_fw-la nondum_fw-la credat_fw-la philippus_n certe_fw-la aethiopi_n baptismum_fw-la poscenti_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la
proclaim_v it_o with_o his_o name_n and_o doubtless_o both_o the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v under_o both_o at_o once_o be_v certain_o therefore_o under_o the_o threaten_v they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o promise_n argum_fw-la 4._o the_o threaten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o wicked_a progenitor_n therefore_o by_o proportion_n so_o must_v the_o promise_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o a_o necessary_a succession_n of_o faithful_a progenitor_n argum._n 5._o the_o natural_a interest_n that_o ancestor_n have_v in_o such_o posterity_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediante_a parent_n proximo_fw-la therefore_o so_o be_v the_o covenant-interest_n because_o it_o proceed_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o a_o grandfather_n but_o by_o a_o father_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o his_o free_a will_n a_o intercision_n therefore_o prevent_v our_o privilege_n it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n deprive_v posterity_n of_o the_o benefit_n though_o the_o ancestor_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a for_o so_o the_o child_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n ans._n 1._o the_o child_n never_o have_v right_a therefore_o never_o lose_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n when_o parent_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n they_o can_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o object_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n answ._n so_o far_o belove_v as_o that_o god_n will_v reclaim_v they_o in_o after-age_n and_o now_o convert_v a_o remnant_n but_o not_o so_o far_o belove_v as_o that_o any_o child_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o abraham_n or_o any_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o that_o love_n be_v from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_a to_o abraham_n seed_n object_n thâ—re_o can_v not_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n of_o apostasy_n than_o to_o giâ—e_v their_o child_n to_o a_o false_a god_n yet_o this_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n answ._n i_o will_v reserve_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o pretend_v title_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n may_v not_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o undertaker_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o negative_a determination_n of_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n whether_o they_o have_v right_a for_o their_o parent_n sake_n 2._o we_o distinguish_v of_o undertaker_n some_o be_v such_o as_o will_v undertake_v that_o another_o man_n shall_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n well_o 2._o some_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o yet_o not_o to_o educate_v it_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o another_o man_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n neither_o of_o these_o undertake_n can_v give_v any_o right_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o child_n do_v either_o by_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o purchase_n or_o any_o other_o just_a mean_n become_v his_o own_o that_o undertake_v for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v ejus_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o his_o own_o child_n be_v and_o at_o his_o dispose_n than_o the_o question_n be_v much_o hard_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o child_n have_v right_o upon_o that_o man_n account_n 1._o because_o that_o in_o a_o law-sense_n this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o free_a universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n be_v our_o consent_n and_o child_n do_v consent_v bo_z those_o who_o they_o be_v for_o they_o that_o owe_v they_o or_o who_o they_o be_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o their_o will_n interpretative_o and_o may_v among_o man_n make_v any_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o be_v for_o their_o good_a at_o least_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n 3._o because_o god_n so_o determine_v it_o with_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v he_o so_o solemn_o to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o the_o israeliet_v after_o of_o which_o for_o brevity_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 29._o pag._n 101_o 102._o which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o recite_v let_v every_o man_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o resolve_v till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v no_o child_n to_o baptism_n uâ—on_v the_o undertake_n of_o any_o other_o susceptor_n such_o as_o our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v without_o a_o better_a title_n than_o their_o susception_n but_o if_o any_o will_v say_v this_o child_n be_v i_o and_o at_o my_o disposal_n though_o not_o i_o by_o natural_a generation_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v it_o if_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o and_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v himself_o a_o believer_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o get_v the_o child_n of_o infidel_n or_o such_o among_o we_o be_v nominal_a christian_n and_o infidel_n indeed_o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n by_o you_o which_o they_o can_v have_v from_o their_o natural_a parent_n the_o 5_o title_n that_o be_v common_o plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n to_o baptism_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n over_o they_o for_o this_o it_o be_v plead_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n as_o much_o as_o a_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o parent_n in_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v put_v child_n to_o death_n and_o so_o may_v not_o a_o parent_n answ._n 1._o the_o sovereign_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n above_o a_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o the_o great_a contract_n or_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o great_a propriety_n in_o the_o child_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sovereign_n power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n direct_o 2._o bodin_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v good_a that_o parent_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o to_o their_o child_n though_o few_o approve_v his_o judgement_n or_o reason_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o sovereign_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v modiante_a parent_n well_fw-mi proparente_n by_o procure_v their_o consent_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n and_o great_a than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v though_o not_o great_a rule_n power_n obje_fw-fr but_o there_o be_v some_o ruler_n that_o be_v domini_fw-la as_o well_o as_o rectores_fw-la and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proprietary_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n an._n 1._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v not_o mere_a unlawful_a tyranny_n or_o usurpation_n and_o so_o the_o title_n null_a because_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 2._o or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n buy_v child_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o their_o civil_n as_o good_n land_n etc._n etc._n their_o right_a wherein_n be_v adventitious_a and_o accidental_a and_o not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n where_o their_o right_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o by_o violence_n from_o they_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o parent_n voluntary_a alienation_n and_o resignation_n of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o sovereign_n which_o they_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n be_v to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n 2._o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o act_n 3.23_o mr._n gilespie_n and_o other_o expound_v moses_n cut_v off_o of_o excommunication_n therefore_o not_o admit_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n argu._n 20._o if_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptize_v parent_n be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o present_v and_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n &_o covenant_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n then_o be_v they_o notorious_o uncapable_a of_o interesting_n their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n or_o then_o may_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o man_n that_o notorious_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o covenant_v true_o with_o he_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o same_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o himself_o can_v have_v it_o for_o his_o child_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v content_a that_o his_o child_n let_v go_v some_o sin_n for_o christ_n which_o he_o can_v spare_v himself_o but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la 2._o he_o that_o be_v notorious_o a_o perfidious_a breaker_n of_o his_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n be_v while_o such_o uncapable_a of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o another_o for_o such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o credit_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o his_o fidelity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_a ungodly_a ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v clear_o good_a because_o he_o that_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v covenant_v for_o it_o with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o baptism_n the_o child_n can_v consent_v or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o that_o must_v be_v those_o that_o present_v it_o as_o have_v right_o on_o their_o account_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v for_o himself_o can_v consent_v for_o another_o argu._n 21._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n with_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o express_v god_n difference_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v visible_a note_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a here_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o child_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o at_o age_n renounce_v their_o parent_n way_n and_o themselves_o fear_v god_n of_o who_o ezek._n 18._o speak_v but_o only_a of_o they_o while_o infant_n and_o as_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o antecedent_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v so_o visible_o note_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o such_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v because_o baptise_v put_v they_o among_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o under_o god_n favour_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o special_a favour_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o body_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n difference_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o between_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n but_o between_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o ungodly_a hater_n of_o god_n and_o just_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v call_v hater_n of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o there_o put_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v their_o church-membership_a as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a note_n of_o his_o disfavour_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n 3._o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o stand_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a or_o transitory_a note_v also_o how_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o concur_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o its_o like_a they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v hear_v adam_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n for_o yet_o be_v these_o child_n of_o cain_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a brood_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o flood_n the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v say_v by_o judas_n to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n as_o a_o example_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n while_o israel_n be_v preserve_v the_o child_n of_o daâ—han_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o do_v their_o parent_n confess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v circumcise_v achans_n child_n be_v all_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n josh._n 7.15.26_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o israel_n that_o if_o any_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o city_n infant_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v deut._n 13.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n command_v israel_n to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o which_o be_v for_o the_o parent_n abomination_n the_o amalekite_n infant_n must_v all_o be_v slay_v so_o be_v all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31.17_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o and_o babylones_n little_a one_o must_v be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137.9_o the_o wicked_a be_v curse_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o it_o be_v curse_v deut._n 28.18.32.41_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a and_o small_a but_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o on_o that_o generation_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n and_o take_v witness_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n now_o i_o think_v if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a lie_n under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n thus_o far_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o society_n that_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o royal_a nation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argu._n 22._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v which_o confound_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la as_o to_o their_o description_n which_o the_o rightful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o oppose_v yea_o worse_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v understand_v and_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o which_o be_v all_o the_o title_n that_o these_o man_n can_v produce_v by_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v more_o even_a resolution_n express_v to_o obey_v nay_o many_o such_o without_o the_o church_n have_v some_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o wait_v long_o on_o teach_v to_o that_o end_n but_o so_o will_v not_o many_o of_o these_o in_o
of_o their_o duty_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o do_v the_o external_n late_a part_n without_o the_o former_a internal_a part_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o intend_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o perhaps_o to_o express_v it_o by_o promise_n but_o to_o promise_v without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v the_o tongue_n must_v not_o go_v before_o and_o without_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o action_n of_o both_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v better_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o object_n if_o their_o profession_n may_v engage_v they_o then_o may_v we_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o may_v engage_v they_o ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n a_o false_a dissemble_a may_v oblige_v the_o promiser_n but_o baptism_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o seal_v every_o notorious_a false_a promise_n it_o be_v also_o god_n seal_v as_o well_o as_o man_v circumcision_n be_v his_o sign_n and_o call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o abraham_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o and_o it_o signify_v god_n action_n of_o wash_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o where_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n disclaim_v it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o action_n there_o may_v we_o not_o apply_v the_o mutual_a seal_n and_o sign_n object_n we_o see_v in_o new_a england_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a now_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o be_v obstinate_a infidel_n answ._n thâ—s_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o good_a testimony_n of_o and_o therefore_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o in_o n._n england_n as_o we_o hear_v do_v refuse_v to_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o they_o baptize_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o require_v positive_a proof_n of_o conversion_n beyond_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o three_o mens_fw-la obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v worse_o will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v a_o unlawful_a course_n in_o pretence_n to_o do_v they_o good_a four_o do_v you_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n in_o your_o church_n be_v in_o any_o better_a a_o state_n than_o a_o infidel_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n much_o worse_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o shall_v chief_o move_v you_o to_o compassion_n can_v you_o so_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o less_o miserable_a and_o not_o of_o the_o more_o miserable_a object_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o at_o least_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v christ._n answ._n either_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a of_o duty_n or_o a_o good_a of_o mean_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o good_a to_o confess_v christ_n with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n but_o if_o with_o the_o tongue_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n indeed_o the_o tongue_n conjunct_a with_o the_o heart_n do_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o separate_v it_o lose_v the_o goodness_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o condemn_v they_o second_o as_o to_o god_n honour_n if_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n in_o providence_n thereto_o that_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a but_o shall_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v some_o good_a in_o they_o for_o some_o good_a must_v go_v before_o the_o near_a aptitude_n nor_o yet_o that_o this_o good_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o unlawful_o baptize_v or_o if_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o baptism_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o unmeet_a person_n shall_v in_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v baptize_v use_v god_n mean_n to_o his_o appoint_a end_n and_o do_v not_o frame_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n of_o your_o own_o head_n for_o god_n end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n that_o must_v succeed_v though_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o question_n itself_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o matter_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o practice_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o though_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o brief_a what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a till_o we_o know_v who_o these_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v this_o question_n who_o must_v we_o take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o in_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o rigid_a so_o in_o this_o which_o follow_v i_o as_o little_a question_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o loose_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o charitable_a beyond_o the_o warrant_n of_o reason_n but_o truth_n be_v truth_n which_o i_o will_v search_v after_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o on_o the_o negative_a i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o every_o man_n ungodliness_n who_o we_o probable_o strong_o and_o ground_o suspect_v to_o be_v ungodly_a we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n concern_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o ungodly_a second_o in_o general_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n ungodliness_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o by_o some_o actual_a gross_a sin_n till_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o impentency_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o till_o we_o understand_v this_o certain_o by_o those_o that_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o answer_n three_o it_o be_v hard_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n by_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o action_n without_o know_v the_o course_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n four_o i_o think_v it_o be_v few_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v certain_o ungodly_a though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v so_o more_o particular_o five_o a_o man_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n than_o noah_n be_v than_o peter_n be_v in_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a yea_o than_o lot_n be_v who_o be_v drink_v two_o night_n together_o and_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n twice_o &_o that_o after_o the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n &_o his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o hand_n or_o unsanctified_a must_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o solomon_n be_v 1_o king_n 11._o he_o love_v many_o strange_a woman_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o join_v with_o such_o as_o ezâ—a_n cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o after_o marriage_n he_o keep_v three_o hundred_o concubine_n besides_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n be_v he_o go_v after_o ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o after_o milcom_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n which_o burn_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v aâ—gry_a with_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o and_o have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o god_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o that_o which_o the_o
necessity_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o sanctification_n this_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a if_o he_o notorious_o deny_v these_o for_o he_o profess_v ungodliness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v notorious_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o hereby_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a godliness_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o anon_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wariness_n in_o judgeing_a of_o such_o ignorance_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o do_v notorious_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o governor_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o deliberate_o and_o ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v notorious_o profess_v that_o they_o set_v more_o by_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n than_o by_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n 5._o all_o those_o be_v such_o also_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n law_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n do_v deliberate_o in_o their_o ordinary_a frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o know_a sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o resolve_v to_o displease_v he_o rather_o than_o obey_v 6._o such_o also_o be_v all_o those_o that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o profess_v to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n and_o trial_n do_v notorious_o and_o deliberate_o in_o their_o habituate_v frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v particular_a know_v sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 7._o such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v not_o promise_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v nor_o will_v remove_v from_o or_o put_v away_o the_o removable_a occasion_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o use_v those_o know_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o change_v their_o company_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o profess_v repentance_n they_o that_o notorious_o thus_o refuse_v reformation_n when_o by_o minister_n or_o discreet_a christian_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o or_o that_o refuse_v god_n mean_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o obstinate_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o determine_v how_o great_a many_z or_o long_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v manifest_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o or_o habituate_v unwillingness_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n 8._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o profess_v or_o express_v notorious_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o their_o harsh_a or_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o a_o reproof_n nor_o upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_a conceit_n that_o the_o reprover_n owe_v he_o ill_a will_n but_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v notorious_a impenitency_n and_o show_v a_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will._n 9_o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a who_o do_v by_o scorn_n threaten_n persecution_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o express_v a_o deliberate_a habituate_v hatred_n prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v love_n god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o command_v for_o this_o show_v that_o ungodliness_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 10._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v convince_v that_o its_o a_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o mind_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v yet_o so_o far_o dislike_v all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o resolve_v never_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n or_o live_v such_o a_o life_n yea_o though_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v this_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v actual_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o endeavour_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n as_o from_o a_o predominant_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v notorious_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o these_o people_n be_v ungodly_a and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n though_o i_o understand_v that_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v exclude_v or_o refuse_v remember_v that_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o excommunication_n from_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n for_o some_o reason_n proper_a thereto_o or_o to_o some_o more_o but_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o from_o all_o incorporate_v congregation_n as_o such_o 3._o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o without_o though_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o sinner_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o infectiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o yet_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a and_o much_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o no_o mean_n can_v convince_v this_o man_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o take_v he_o off_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christian_a communion_n but_o be_v not_o certain_o and_o notorious_o graceless_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o exclusion_n from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v notorious_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a person_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n 4._o but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o a_o violent_a presumption_n or_o very_o strong_a probability_n though_o short_a of_o a_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v graceless_a or_o ungodly_a hereupon_o i_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v proposition_n 1._o i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o
but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n which_o it_o mean_v that_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v already_o manifest_a from_o act_n 16.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 16_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 8.37.2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 44_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n those_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_v must_v be_v baptize_v but_o none_o be_v disciple_v internal_o but_o true_a believer_n nor_o visible_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o true_a save_v belief_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a which_o only_o require_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v none_o be_v disciple_n but_o those_o that_o take_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n but_o all_o that_o do_v so_o hearty_o or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n therefore_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a if_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o argum._n 4._o god_n give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n therefore_o he_o give_v prope_a right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o other_o the_o major_a mr._n blake_n wonder_v at_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o ordinance_n that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o end_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o near_a end_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o end_n be_v not_o separable_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o use_v sacrament_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v to_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o give_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n object_n but_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o future_a sin_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o still_o include_v sin_n past_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o review_n or_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o as_o we_o commit_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o when_o present_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v by_o accident_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v misuse_v at_o the_o present_a but_o right_o consider_v of_o in_o believe_v review_v he_o that_o have_v not_o right_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a distant_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o distant_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o a_o save_a participation_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o before_o he_o have_v title_n by_o god_n gift_n to_o that_o sacrament_n ar._n 5._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o few_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o our_o present_a assertion_n and_o those_o few_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o mr._n blake_n say_v pa._n 124_o of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o church_n privilege_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o faith_n not_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o body_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o say_v i_o rather_o feign_v this_o of_o he_o than_o find_v it_o in_o he_o and_o himself_o add_v and_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o brain_n ever_o hatch_v or_o vent_v such_o a_o crotchet_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o secure_a or_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v think_v from_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n if_o this_o much_o secure_v we_o not_o see_v he_o p._n 122._o where_n have_v throw_v by_o my_o distinction_n as_o confusion_n pag._n 120._o and_o my_o position_n as_o not_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n i._n e._n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v and_o have_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n pag._n 121._o before_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o to_o god_n actual_a engagement_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o force_n for_o convey_v actual_a right_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a blessing_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o both_o party_n be_v actual_o oblige_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n glory_n to_o this_o i_o annex_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o nor_o to_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o special_a blessing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o they_o at_o present_a on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n present_a collation_n or_o trust_v they_o with_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o master_n stock_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_n by_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a as_o i._o but_o where_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o logical_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o they_o for_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o according_a to_o he_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n rep._n 1._o i_o say_v in_o another_o book_n that_o as_o the_o new_a law_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n so_o no_o man_n but_o final_a unbeliever_n do_v so_o break_v that_o covenant_n as_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o proper_a actual_a commination_n i.e._n penal_a censure_n or_o that_o its_o penalty_n shall_v thereby_o become_v his_o due_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o peremptory_a remediless_a exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n bl._n but_o make_v i_o say_v in_o a_o unexplain_v general_a that_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a unbelief_n &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n engagement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o violate_v god_n covenant_n as_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n blake_n but_o intimate_v that_o i_o teach_v that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o yet_o he_o stop_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v repeat_v these_o word_n in_o his_o minor_n perceive_v it_o a_o cleanly_a way_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n infer_v they_o ah_o sorry_a tempter_n that_o can_v procure_v such_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o
these_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n ans._n by_o some_o way_n oblige_v you_o mean_a either_o conditional_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o present_a live_a infidel_n that_o ever_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_o or_o actual_o and_o for_o the_o late_a let_v mr._n blake_n on_o the_o next_o page_n answer_n mr._n blake_n on_o this_o page_n his_o word_n be_v do_v ever_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v the_o condition_n suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o right_o give_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o the_o stipulation_n be_v only_o in_o diem_fw-la and_o not_o conditional_o than_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v present_o due_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o receive_v and_o the_o promissory_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o statim_fw-la possidendi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la crederet_fw-la dies_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la veniret_fw-la dies_fw-la for_o in_o a_o stipulation_n in_o diem_fw-la crescit_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la debetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o in_o a_o promise_n conditional_a there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promissory_n nor_o proper_a actual_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n deny_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o do_v on_o man_n bare_a profession_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o avouch_v they_o all_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v over_o tenus_fw-la take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n 2._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n also_o because_o that_o very_o many_o how_o many_o god_n know_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n especial_o if_o also_o the_o great_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o tell_v the_o separatist_n that_o as_o a_o field_n that_o have_v much_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n not_o from_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o value_v part_n so_o the_o church_n be_v so_o denominate_v say_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a believer_n 3._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a choice_n of_o israel_n seed_n to_o those_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o above_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o such_o be_v know_v what_o benefit_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o anon_o ob._n 5._o the_o jew_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o the_o circumcision_n much_o profit_n every_o way_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v show_v and_o many_o mercy_n the_o rest_n have_v by_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o moral_a donation_n give_v particular_o to_o those_o professor_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n 2._o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a have_v much_o advantage_n by_o providential_a disposal_n plant_v the_o spiritual_a church_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o no_o proper_a grant_n by_o donation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n that_o be_v justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o they_o have_v much_o accidental_o from_o the_o minister_n commission_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v still_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o much_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v former_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o and_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o need_v more_o word_n if_o he_o read_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n blake'_v reply_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o summary_n i_o shall_v examine_v as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v together_o pag_n 141_o 142._o and_o pag._n 551._o ob._n 6._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 141._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v may_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o paradox_n be_v i_o in_o the_o generality_n here_o express_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o word_n where_o i_o say_v we_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o seem_v sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v such_o believer_n i_o be_o convince_v beyond_o denial_n viz._n to_o seem_v believer_n and_o to_o be_v believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o seem_v believer_n and_o real_a believer_n be_v term_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o confute_v as_o mr._n blake_n use_v to_o confute_v i_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n the_o visible_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o title_n by_o moral_a donation_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v a_o claim_n and_o reception_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n with_o the_o adult_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 2._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o a_o minister_n administration_n and_o the_o person_n claim_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a latitude_n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n for_o his_o distinction_n which_o he_o hint_n here_o and_o plain_o deliver_v elsewhere_o of_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la both_o to_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v considerate_a man_n will_v pause_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o i_o like_v considerate_a pause_v reader_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 1._o say_v mr._n blake_n they_o may_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o rule_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la such_o a_o right_n to_o visible_a ordinance_n before_o man_n never_o grant_v of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v answ._n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o teacher_n you_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v teach_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o tell_v you_o though_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o 1._o that_o as_o be_v often_o manifest_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n may_v result_v from_o the_o precept_n or_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o claim_v they_o without_o a_o donation_n of_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v that_o claim_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o moral_n which_o the_o law_n must_v constitute_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a or_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o that_o god_n approbation_n justification_n or_o condemnation_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n afford_v we_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la which_o we_o
while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o
because_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v regeneration_n and_o be_v enter_v extrinsecal_o into_o a_o new_a society_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v equivocal_o speak_v of_o these_o 5._o so_o also_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v justification_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v confess_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o adoption_n as_o be_v undeniable_a 7._o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o regenerate_v god_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o conditional_o which_o will_v induce_v no_o actual_a obligation_n or_o debitum_fw-la till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o and_o on_o their_o own_o part_n the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o covenant_n with_o god_n principal_o because_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o hearty_o accept_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v which_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o their_o believe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o their_o willing_a whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n covenate_n be_v always_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o mouth_n also_o but_o the_o bare_a professor_n covenant_v be_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a believer_n be_v want_v in_o the_o internal_a essential_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v covenanting_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v church_n member_n because_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a that_o constitute_v their_o church-membership_a be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v here_o set_v in_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o church_n polity_n that_o constitute_v all_o member_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n signify_v only_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n intrinsic_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n but_o only_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o live_a member_n 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v such_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o our_o divines_n amesius_n whitaker_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o yea_o and_o its_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o will_v show_v such_o from_o many_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o christian_a sense_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o number_n that_o be_v cordial_o congregate_v unto_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o 3._o but_o whosoever_o the_o word_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v some_o generical_a nature_n in_o common_a to_o both_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o it_o will_v exclude_v the_o spiritual_a aggregation_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n or_o 3_o it_o will_v make_v two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v so_o vehement_o disavow_v have_v thus_o give_v my_o reason_n from_o the_o common_a description_n of_o equivocal_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v that_o mere_a professor_n and_o consequent_o visible_a member_n as_o such_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v believer_n christian_n saint_n member_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v only_a protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o protestant_n that_o i_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v a_o controversy_n that_o with_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o write_n my_o allegation_n will_v be_v needless_a but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v deride_v the_o common_a â—ssertions_n of_o protestant_a against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v singular_o i_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o most_o esteem_a writer_n by_o which_o these_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n wish_v that_o such_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v read_v the_o author_n themselves_o than_o to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n and_o tongue_n to_o overrun_v their_o understanding_n 1._o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o his_fw-la interea_fw-la duobus_fw-la ep_n thâ—tis_fw-la declarat_fw-la quinam_fw-la habendi_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la pr_v priè_fw-fr pertineant_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctimoniâ_fw-la christianum_fw-la te_fw-la ostendas_fw-la delitescere_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la poteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eá_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la eris_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la oâ—ortet_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la censeri_fw-la volunt_fw-la porrò_fw-la â—anctificationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la segregation_n in_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mundo_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invoc_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a est_fw-la piorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la epitheton_fw-la quod_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la solâ_fw-la professione_n mihi_fw-la frigâ—dum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la institut_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 7_o de_fw-fr ecclâ—siâ_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o qué_fw-fr sub_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la cadit_fw-la quale_fw-la judicium_fw-la facere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la â—am_fw-la lâ—quere_v existimo_fw-la diximus_fw-la enim_fw-la bifariam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la loqui_fw-la interdum_fw-la quum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominant_fw-la tam_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la reverâ_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o spiricû_v sanctificatione_n vera_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la saepe_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la designat_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la colere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la christi_fw-la habent_fw-la praeter_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la avari_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la aliqui_fw-la impurioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la convinci_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la viget_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la debebat_fw-la 2._o beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n fid_fw-we p._n 34._o c._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ulâ—â—antur_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la qui_fw-la characterem_fw-la illum_fw-la habent_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fidelis_n autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la unicum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la fugit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o studet_fw-la justitiae_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rel_n quos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la sint_fw-la statûâ—_n vel_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la loquar_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la cauâ—ndum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la vel_fw-la temerè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o detegendis_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la &_o falsi_fw-la fratibus_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 32._o sect_n 2._o he_o show_v unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o one_o church_n 3._o junius_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâ—r_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelorâ—_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o
of_o that_o will_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v come_v to_o baptism_n for_o these_o advantage_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v that_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n at_o least_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a that_o profess_v not_o this_o and_o that_o other_o get_v into_o the_o church_n praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n own_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v aquin._n 3_o qu._n 68_o be_v 4._o do_v purposely_o dispute_v it_o vtrùm_fw-la peccatores_fw-la sint_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la and_o resolve_v it_o negative_o that_o though_o peccator_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la may_v be_v baptise_a yet_o not_o peccator_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccandi_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la persistendi_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la &_o he_o give_v three_o good_a reason_n 1._o because_o such_o be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n which_o baptism_n do_v 2._o because_o baptism_n with_o they_o can_v attain_v its_o end_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o can_v reach_v the_o appoint_a end_n 3._o because_o else_o there_o will_v be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o must_v not_o be_v and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o answer_n add_v 2_o m_o &_o 3_o m_o that_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o &_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la and_o conversion_n itself_o before_o baptism_n say_v he_o add_v 2._o ideo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exhibiendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la interioris_fw-la conversionis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la apparet_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la medicina_fw-la corporalis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la infirmo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la motua_fw-la vitalis_fw-la nature_n appareat_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la 3_o m_o answer_v those_o objector_n that_o i_o intend_v p._n 51._o he_o say_v dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la informis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la formata_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la aug._n l._n the_o sid_n &_o op_n vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutem_fw-la confer_v potest_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccandi_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la formam_fw-la excludit_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la per_fw-la impressionem_fw-la characteris_fw-la baptismalis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la disponendus_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la apparet_fw-la voluntas_fw-la peccandi_fw-la he_o hear_v plain_o speak_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la formata_fw-la ut_fw-la afferendâ_fw-la and_o not_o ut_fw-la recipiendâ_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v here_o full_o for_o i_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o disputation_n and_o so_o must_v they_o all_o that_o do_v affirm_v a_o true_a death_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerequisites_n if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v common_a for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o preparatory_a grace_n kill_v sin_n and_o special_a grace_n afterward_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o which_o expel_v death_n be_v life_n and_o that_o which_o expel_v darkness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n itself_o add_v also_o what_o aquinas_n say_v sup_v qu._n 2._o a._n 3._o c._n nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la justificetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la contritio_fw-la and_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o qu._n 49._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2_o m_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la applicatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la fructum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la mundamur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la informis_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la formata_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la applicetur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v they_o here_o confound_v themselves_o by_o their_o sophistry_n tell_v we_o that_o contrition_n be_v before_o charity_n material_o and_o after_o it_o effective_o and_o that_o contritio_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la and_o that_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v before_o poenitentia_fw-la qâ—â—_n est_fw-la virtus_fw-la and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o effect_v it_o as_o though_o a_o dissemble_a ceremony_n or_o false_a profession_n will_v work_v grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o at_o the_o best_a for_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o contradiction_n i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v infallible_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n on_o their_o allow_a title_n let_v the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a because_o they_o think_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o church_n intention_n may_v serve_v instead_o both_o of_o the_o minister_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o infant_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o need_v not_o lend_v a_o infant_n any_o contrition_n for_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o neither_o other_o man_n sin_n nor_o our_o own_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o contrition_n but_o only_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o votum_fw-la vel_fw-la propositum_fw-la may_v save_v without_o baptism_n shall_v imply_v that_o before_o baptism_n the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v charity_n or_o special_a grace_n the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v par._n 2._o pag._n 142._o baptismi_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la propositum_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o malae_fw-la acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pâ—enitentia_fw-la satis_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la si_fw-la repentinus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la casus_fw-la impediat_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la solutari_fw-la aquâ_fw-la ablui_fw-la possint_fw-la and_o they_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n therefore_o those_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v charity_n but_o ordinary_o they_o make_v attrition_n sufficient_a and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o attrite_a justification_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v confer_v and_o thus_o by_o a_o outward_a act_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a grace_n may_v get_v special_a grace_n yea_o if_o they_o counterfeit_v attrition_n itself_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o foresay_a indelible_a character_n which_o give_v they_o the_o jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v par._n 2._o qu._n 19_o pag._n 125._o by_o this_o character_n ad_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipienda_fw-la redduntur_fw-la idonei_fw-la and_o then_o the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n of_o attrition_n will_v sure_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o common_a grace_n sufficient_a to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yea_o the_o mere_a baptism_n itself_o without_o any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o so_o make_v their_o character_n and_o church-state_n the_o way_n to_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o charge_v they_o with_o pag._n 50_o 51._o and_o those_o that_o do_v seem_v exceed_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o proselyte_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o sure_o put_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o guilt_n &_o open_a heaven_n to_o they_o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o exceed_a comfort_n reach_v forth_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o all_o away_o again_o and_o do_v but_o tantalise_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n for_o they_o that_o with_o we_o require_v contrition_n before_o the_o sacrament_n do_v withal_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whether_o he_o be_v contrite_a or_o not_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v or_o save_v ever_o the_o more_o for_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o that_o take_v up_o with_o attrition_n do_v both_o confound_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n with_o their_o many_o degree_n of_o attrition_n and_o quarrel_n about_o it_o and_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o necessary_a degree_n and_o so_o after_o all_o sacrament_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v justify_v this_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o add_v for_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o herein_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n
as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n christ_n command_v and_o require_v judas_n his_o profession_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v any_o other_o profession_n but_o only_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n though_o his_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o such_o as_o he_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v hence_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v require_v or_o accept_v a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n apparent_a of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v permit_v a_o know_a false_a professor_n because_o christ_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v under_o the_o next_o point_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v we_o the_o other_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v be_v dispatch_v together_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unregenerate_a or_o to_o be_v such_o as_o judas_n be_v for_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v special_a reason_n to_o forbear_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o judas_n till_o the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o suspend_v a_o act_n of_o discipline_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o excuse_n for_o our_o ordinary_a suspense_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v minister_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n for_o their_o safe_a proceed_n the_o one_o be_v to_o take_v seem_v believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v a_o credible_a profession_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o no_o more_o by_o his_o example_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a heart-searching_a power_n and_o omniscience_n that_o christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o be_v probable_a or_o credible_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o if_o by_o heart-searching_a omniscience_n we_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n neither_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o have_v cast_v out_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o be_v say_v he_o may_v forbear_v he_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o on_o other_o ground_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o we_o can_v communicate_v our_o evidence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o argue_v till_o man_n be_v omniscient_a christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n as_o he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o when_o he_o exercise_v divine_a omniscience_n 3._o christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v he_o john_n 2.25_o and_o yet_o he_o question_v with_o man_n in_o humane_a language_n he_o ask_v some_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o do_v he_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o man_n for_o the_o bare_a word_n sake_n or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o true_a answer_n or_o to_o a_o false_a the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o if_o by_o his_o omniscience_n he_o know_v that_o many_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v lie_n and_o yet_o he_o silent_o permit_v the_o answerer_n to_o seem_v a_o disciple_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v a_o profession_n simple_o for_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o know_a lie_n or_o that_o we_o must_v use_v those_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o deceiver_n as_o christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o church_n discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n law_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o master_n to_o put_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o traitor_n out_o of_o his_o family_n or_o to_o prohibit_v he_o familiarity_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o dip_v his_o morsel_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n for_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psalm_n 15._o and_o 101._o and_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o many_o other_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v such_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o i_o hope_v no_o wise_a christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n will_v believe_v 5._o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o gather_v and_o order_v be_v not_o so_o ripe_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n yet_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v my_o evidence_n be_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n that_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o sacrament_n matthew_n dispatch_v christ_n speech_n to_o judas_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remain_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o they_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v do_v with_o judas_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o so_o do_v not_o judas_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n but_o judas_n be_v none_o of_o those_o all._n and_o mark_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o matthew_n and_o joh._n 13._o do_v clear_a both_o the_o other_o for_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o improbable_a that_o this_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o then_o eat_v beside_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o we_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v but_o his_o reason_n seem_v not_o cogent_a to_o i_o but_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o coincident_a controversy_n whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v a_o supper_n without_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o grotius_n think_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n as_o causabone_n scaliger_n capellus_n etc._n etc._n think_v or_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o baronius_n tolet_n clopenburgius_n and_o the_o say_v reverend_a doctor_n think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v especial_o so_o much_o be_v write_v on_o it_o already_o see_v paul_n burgen_v in_o lyr._n and_o what_o jansenius_n
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treâ—t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v